Person of the Kingdom Males and Females above the Age of Fourteen Years except very Beggers and desire to be excused they could give no greater Subsidy The Issue of Edward III. by Philippa of Haynalt HIS Eldest Son was Edward of Woodstock so called because born 1 Wals Hist f. 130. n. 40. Hypod. Neustr f. 510. n. 50. there June 15. 1329. or 1330. He was Prince of Wales and Married Joan Countess of Kent called for her great Beauty The Fair Maid of Kent She was Daughter to Edmond of Woodstock sixth Son of Edward I. but second by his Queen Margaret Sister to Edmond Son of Edmond of Woodstock and Sister and Heir to his Brother John who both died without Issue 2 Sandf Geneal Hist f. 184 215. She was first Married after the 25th Year of her Age and 26th of Edward III. to Sir Thomas Holland Knight of the Garter and in her Right made Earl of Kent by whom she had Issue two Sons Thomas Earl of Kent and John Duke of Excester He died Decemb. 26. in the 34th of Edward III. 1360. And her Second Husband was William Montague Earl of Salisbury from whom she was in a short time Divorced by Consent With this Lady the Prince fell in Love and was Married to her in the 31st Year of his Age and 35th of his Father's Reign 1361. By 3 Wals f. 180. n. 30. A. D. 1365. her he had first Edward of Engolesm so called because there born who died in the 7th Year of his Age. His second Son by her was Richard of 4 Ibm. f. 181. lin 5. A. D. 1366. Burdeaux so also called because born there succeeded his Father as Prince of Wales and his Grandfather in the Kingdom by the Name of Richard II. William of 5 Hypod. Neustr f. 512. n. 30. Hatfield Second Son of Edward III. born there 1336. in the 10th of his Father's Reign who died very young The Third Son of King Edward and Queen Philip 6 Ibm. f. 513. n. 30. was Livnell born at Antwerp Created Duke of Clarence and Married to Elizabeth de Burgh Daughter and Heir of 7 Sandf ut supra f. 219. 222. William de Burgh Earl of Vlster Lord of Clare Canaught and Trim by whom he had only one Daughter named 8 Ibm. Philippa She was by her Grandfather after the Death of her Father at the Age of 13 Years Married to Edmond Mortimer Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore in the 42d of Edward III. 1368. by whom she had Roger Mortimer their Eldest Son and Heir to both their Honours and Titles who left 9 Ibm. f. 225. Edmond Mortimer his Son and Heir Earl of March and Vlster Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Canaught and True Heir to the Crown of England after the Death of King Richard II. He died without 1 Rot. Parl. 39 Hen. VI. n. 18. Issue as also his Brother Roger and Sister Alianor leaving Anne their Sister sole Heiress to her Father Roger Mortimer and Brother to Edmond The Fourth Son of 2 Wals f. 148. n. 10. Edward III. and and his Queen Philip was John of Gaunt born there He was first Earl of Richmond and afterwards Duke of Lancaster He Married Blanch the Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster with Maud her Sister by whom he had his only Son and Child Henry Earl of Derby Duke of Hereford and Lancaster called Henry IV. King of England After the Death of Maud without Issue he in Right of Blanch enjoyed all the vast Estate of her Father Henry Duke of Lancaster with his Titles and was then in the 36th of Edward III. advanced to the Title of Duke of Lancaster c. Dugd. Baron Tome II. Fol. 115. Col. 1. The Fifth Son of King Edward and Queen Philip was 3 Hypod. Neustr f. 514. n. 50. Edmond of Langley a Mannor near St. Albans in Hertfordshire where he was born by his Father made Earl of 4 Sandf ut supra f. 357. Cambridge and by King Richard II. 6 Ib. f. 358. was Created Duke of York He Married 7 Ib. f. 360. Isabel younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile by whom he had Edward his Eldest Son who died 8 Ib. f. 365. without Issue He had also by her Richard Earl of Cambridge called of Coningsburgh a Town of that Name in Yorkshire 9 Brooks Catalogue of Hon. He Married Anne Mortimer above-mentioned by whom he had Richard Duke of York and Earl of Cambridge 1 Ibm. who Married Cecilie Nevil the youngest Daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland by whom he had Henry his Eldest Son who died young and Edward his second Son Duke of York and afterward King of England by the Name of Edward IV. William of 2 Sandf ut supra 178. Windsor a second of that Name William was their Sixth Son who died so young as there is nothing memorable left of him The Seventh and Youngest Son of Edward III. and Queen Philip was 3 Ibm. f. 227. Thomas of Woodstock there born Duke of Gloucester He Married Elianor the Eldest of the two Daughters and Heiress of Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. The Eldest Daughter of King Edward and Queen Philip was 4 Ibm. Isabel Lady Coucy and Dutchess of Bedford Married to Ingelram Lord of Coucy and Earl of Soyssons who by her Father was Created Earl or Duke of Bedford Their Second Daughter 5 Ib. f. 179. Joan had the Title of Queen of Spain she was by Proxy Married to Alphonso King of Castile and Leon and conveyed into that Country and not long after died of the Plague Their Third Daughter 6 Ibm. was Blanch de la Tour so named because born in the Tower of London she died an Infant Mary their Fourth Daughter 7 Ib. Hypod. Neustr f. 516. lin 9. Dutchess of Britan was Wife of John Montfort Duke of Britain in France Margaret their Fifth and 8 Sandf ut supra Youngest Daughter was Wife to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke A CONTINUATION of the Compleat History of England c. King RICHARD the Second KING Edward the Third 1 Rot. Clause 1 Ric. II. M. 45. A. D. 1377. died June 21st Anno Domini 1377 and this young King his Grandchild succeeded him in the Eleventh year of his Age when it King Richards Coronation was agreed he should be Crowned on the 16th of July following John King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster came before King Richard and his Council and claimed as Earl 2 Ibm. Three Offices claimed by the Duke of Lancaster of Leicester the Office of Steward of England as Duke of Lancaster to carry the King 's principal Sword called Curtana on the day of his Coronation and as Earl of Lincoln to be the King's Carver the same day all these Offices he pretended to have in Right of his Wife Blanch then dead and
and of their Wives The Citizens Burgesses and Tenents of the ancient Demeasns of the Crown granted a Fifteenth part of their Moveables as also did the Clergy In his Second year at a Parlement holden at Westminster a Claus 3 Ed. II. M. 23. in Ced Month after Easter the Laity granted a Twenty fifth of their Moveables In the Seventh year in his Parlement at Westminster the Earls In Rot. Comp. ut supra Barons Knights Freemen and the Communities of Counties gave a Twentieth part of their Goods and the Citizens and Burgesses and Communities of Cities and Burghs gave a Fifteenth In his Eighth year he had a Twentieth part of the Moveables of Rot. Pat. 8 Ed. II. M. 12. Dors Part 2. the Laity granted by the Communities of Counties of the Kingdom per Communitates Comitatuum Regni in Parlement In his Ninth year he had granted a Fifteenth of Citizens Burgesses Rot. Parlem 9 Ed. II. n. 2. and Tenents in ancient Demeasns for his War with the Scots in the Parlement held at Lincoln the Community of the Kingdom or the Military Men being summoned to do their Service then In the Fifteenth year of his Reign the King * Rot. Claus 15 Ed. II. M. 16. Dors summoned a Parlement to meet at York three weeks after Easter and after the end of this Parlement and after the 7th of July next following he directed his Writs to the Prelates and Clergy to meet at a Provincial Council at Lincoln which the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was immediately to summon to Treat of a Competent Ayd to be granted to him toward his Expedition against the Scots who had invaded England in which Writs as it were for a Direction he * Rot. Claus 16 Ed. II. M. 20. Dors recites what the Earls Barons Noblemen and the Communities of the Kingdom had done in the Parlement at York viz. That they had granted him a Tenth of the Goods of the Community of the Kingdom and a Sixth part of the Goods of Citizens Burgesses and Tenents of ancient Demeasns * Ibm. Praelati Comites Barones proceres necnon Communitates Dicti Regni apud Eborum ad tractandum super dictis negotiis aliis nos statum dicti Regni tangentibus nuper Convocati decimam de Bonis de Communitate ejusdem regni sextam de Civitatibus Burgis Antiquis Dominicis nostris nobis liberaliter concesserunt gratanter The Issue of Edward II. by Isabell Daughter of Philip the Fair King of France ON the Day of St. Brice or 13th of November his Eldest A. D. 1312. Ed. II. 12. Walsingh Hist f. 102. n. 30. Son Eoward who succeeded him by the Name of Edward the Third was born at Windsor In the year 1315 his Second Son John was born at Eltham Ibm. Hypodig Neutr f. 502. n. 30 40. from whence his Title on the Assumption of the Virgin Mary in the Eighth of his Father's Reign he was Created Earl of Cornwall and after several Matches propounded for him died unmarried about the 20th year of his Age. Joan his Eldest Daughter Married to David King of Scots Sandford Genealog Hist c. f. 155. when both Children and after being his Wife 28 years died without Issue Eleanor Dutchess of Gueldres his Second Daughter she Married Ibm. Reynald Second Earl of Gueldres who was Created Duke of Gueldres by the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria by her he had Two Sons Reynald and Edward who were both Dukes successively after him and died without Issue A CONTINUATION Of the Compleat History of England c. King EDWARD the Third THis Young Man at the Age of Fourteen Years being placed in the Throne of his Father then living and in Prison as hath been related in the latter end of the The young King managed by the Queen Mortimer c. The Adherents to Tho. Earl of Lancaster petition former Reign was with all the Affairs of the Nation managed by the Queen with the Advice of Roger Mortimer chiefly and other Privado's in their Designs who had been all Favourers and Abettors of the Cause and Quarrel of Thomas Earl of Lancaster whose Adherents being all Friends to and Assistants in this Revolution on the 3d of 1 Append. n. 82. to be restored to their Lands c. They were all Friends to and Assistants in this Revolution February two Days after the Coronation Petitioned the King and his Council in that Parlement which had Deposed his Father then Sitting at Westminster That being of the Quarrel of the Noble Earl of Lancaster estetent de la Querele le Noble Counte de Lancastre and therefore wrongfully Imprisoned Banished Disherited might be Restored to their Estates with the Issues of them from the time they had been wrongfully diseised And it was granted by the Assent of the whole Parlement That all the Lands and Tenements which had been seized by reason of that Quarrel or Contention which was affirmed to be good by the whole Parlement ia quele Querele par tot le Parsement est afferme bone as well in Ireland and Wales as in England should be Restored with their Issues and Arrears of Rent except those that had been Received to the King's Use On the same Day 2 Stat. at Large 1 Ed. III. The first thing printed f. 77. All that came over with the Queen her Son pardoned and those that joined them after their arrival all those that came over with the Queen and her Son and those that joined with them after their arrival were also pardoned c. The long Preamble to that Pardon Statute or Grant is worth notice as containing the Cover Pretences and Suggestions of all the Contrinances and Designs against Edward the Second in these Words Whereas Hugh Spenser the Father and Hugh Spenser the Son late at the Suit of Thomas Thun Earl of Lancaster and Leicester and Steward of England by the Common Assent and Award of the Peers and Commons of the Realm and by the Assent of King Edward Father to our Sovereign Lord the King that now is as Traitors and Enemies of the King and his Realm were Exiled Disherited and Banished out of the Relams for ever and afterwards the same Hugh and Hugh by Evil Counsel which the King had taken of them without the Assent of the Peers and Commons of the Realm came again into the Realm and they with others procured the said King to pursue the said Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men and People of this Realm in which Pursuit the said Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men and People of this Realm were willingly Dead and Disherited and some Outlawed Banished and Disherited and some Disherited and Imprisoned and some Ransomed and Disherited and after such Mischief the said Hugh and Hugh Master Robert Baldock and Edmond late Earl of Arundel usurped to them the Royal Power so that the King nothing did or would do but as the said Hugh and
Hugh Robert and Edmond Earl of Arundel did counsel him were it never so great Wrong During which Vsurpation by Duresse and Force against the Will of the Commons they purchased Lands as well by Fines levied in the Court of the said King Edward as otherwise And whereas after the death of the said Earl of Lancaster and of other Great Men our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and Dame Isabel Queen of England his Mother by the King's Will and Common Counsel of the Realm went over into France to Treat a Peace between the Two Realms of England and France upon certain Debates then moved the said Hugh and Hugh Robert and Edmond Earl of Arundel continuing their Mischief encouraged the said King Edward against our Sovereign Lord the King that now is his Son and the said Queen his Wife and by the Royal Power which they had to them encroached as afore is said procured so much Grievance by the Assent of the said King Edward to our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and the Queen his Mother then being beyond Sea that they remained as forsaken of the said King Edward and as exiled from this Realm of England Wherefore it was necessary for our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and the Queen his Mother being in so great Jeopardy of themselves in a strange Country and seeing the Destruction Damage Oppressions and Disherisons which were notoriously done in the Realm of England upon Holy Church Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and the Communalty by the said Hugh and Hugh and Robert Earl of Arundel by the encroaching of such Royal Power to them to take as good Counsel therein as they might And seeing they might not remedy the same unless they came into England with an Army of Men of War and by the Grace of God with such Puissance and with the help of Great Men and the Commons of the Realm they have vanquished and destroyed the said Hugh and Hugh Robert and Edmond Wherefore our Sovereign Lord King Edward that now is at his Parlement holden at Westminster at the time of his Coronation on the morrow after Candlemas in the First Year of his Reign upon certain Petitions and Requests made to him in the said Parlement upon such Articles above rehearsed by the Common Counsel of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and by the Communalty of the Realm there being by his Commandment hath Provided Ordained and Established in Form following First That no Great Man nor other of what Estate Dignity or Condition he be that came with the said King that now is and with the Queen his Mother into the Realm of England nor none other then dwelling in England that came with the said King that now is and the Queen in Aid of them to pursue their said Enemies in which Pursuit the King his Father was taken and put in Ward and yet remaineth in Ward shall not be Impeached Molested nor Grieved in Person nor in Goods in the King's Court nor other Court for the Pursuit of the said King taking and with-holding of his Body nor Pursuit of any other nor taking of their Persons Goods nor Death of any Man or any other things perpetrate or committed in the said Pursuit from the Day that the said King and Queen did arrive till the Day of the Coronation of the same King What follows in this Statute is not much to our purpose Those concerned in the Conspiracy against and Design upon the King thought them well covered by this Preamble and themselves well secured by this First Chapter After the end of this Parlement there were 3 Rot. Claus 1 Ed. III. M. 16. Dors The Scots refuse to treat of a Peace They break the Truce with England Commissioners sent to the Borders of Scotland to Treat of Peace but the Scots refused to Treat with them and not only so but brake the Truce which had been made with King Edward II. raised an Army and invaded England 4 Wals f. 127. n. 40. They make their escape from Stanhop-Park The Young King and his Mother raised an Army and with the Stipendiary Strangers marched against them and had almost inclosed them in Stanhop-Park in the Bishoprick of Durham yet in the Night they escaped and got into their own Country but threatned to return again Wherefore for the Defence of the Kingdom and other Matters there was a Parlement called to meet on the morrow of Holy Cross or 15th of September at Lincoln The 5 Rot. Claus ut supra Writ in which most of this Relation is contained bears Date at Stanhop Aug. 7. The English and Haynalters quarrel In their March towards the Scots the Haynalters Domineering over the English they Quarrelled at York where many were killed and the most English whether for fear of the English or 6 Knighton col 2551. n. 50. Wals ut supra The Haynalters c leave England for what other Reason the Haynalters and other Foreigners 7 Ibm. c. 2552. n. 40. left England not long after well Rewarded with Gold and Silver by the Queen and Mortimer and others of their Faction What was done in this Parlement I find not This Year there was another 8 Rot. Claus 1 Ed. III. M. 3. Dors Summoned to meet at York on the next Sunday after the Purification of the Virgin Mary to Treat of certain Articles propounded and declared between the Two Nations at Newcastle but nothing was done at this Parlement the Bishops and other Great Men not appearing and therefore as is expressed in the Writ 9 Rot. Claus 2 Ed. III. M. 31. Dors A Parlement at Northampton Dated March 5. next following he called another Parlement to meet three Weeks after Easter at Northampton In this Parlement 1 In A. D. 1327. A shameful Peace made with the Scots says Murymuth and Walsingham from him facta fuit turpis Pax inter Anglos Scotos there was made a shameful Peace between the English and Scots by the Direction and Contrivance of the Queen and Roger Mortimer by which David Son and Heir to Robert Brus King of Scotland was to Marry Joan King Edward ' s Sister both Children And he was also to release all his Right and Claim of Superiority that he and his Progenitors had in the Kingdom of Scotland and to deliver up all Charters and Instruments concerning the same Some great Matters having hapned after this Parlement that required great Advice there was a 2 Rot. Claus Ed. III. M. 15. Dors A Parlement at Salisbury Writ issued Aug. 28. for another to meet at Salisbury on the Sunday next after the Quinden of St. Michael In this Parlement 3 Wals f. 129. n. 10. Three new Earls made in this Parlement there were made 3 Wals f. 129. n. 10. Three new Earls made in this Parlement three Earls Iohn of Eitham the King's Brother Earl of Cornwal Roger Mortimer Earl
Soveraign Lord by ancient Right and also of the Manner of his doing Homage and Swearing Fealty in the presence and by assent of the Prelates Earls Barons Knights and others of his Kingdom in Parlement assembled at Edinburgh holding his Hands between the King of England's in these Words Jeo Edward par la Grace de Dieu Roi Descoce des Isles apertenences Devenke vostre home liege pur les dits Roialm Isles contre touts Gents que purront vivre morir le dit Roi Dengleterre come Sovereign Seigneur des dits Roialm Descoce Isles receut nostre Homage en la form susdit Et puis Apres entrasems en la foi de dit Roi Dengleterre Sovereign Seigneur de dits Roialm Descoce Isles touchees les Saints Evangeles par les paroles que sensuit Nous seroms And Swearing Fealty foial loial foi loialte porteroms a vos nostre treschier Seigneur Roi de Angleterre a vos heires come as Sovereignes Seigneurs de dits Roialm Descoce Isles contre touts Gents que purront Vivre Morir Et voloms grantoms obligeroms nos nos heires affair a nostre dit Seigneur le Roi Dangleterre a ces heires Homage liege Fealty en le formes susescrits au chescun changement de Seigneur ou inneument dune part ou d'autre That is I Edward by the Grace of God King of Scotland and the Isles thereto belonging become your Liege Man for the Realm and Isles against all People that can live and dye and the said King of England received our Homage in the form abovesaid as Soveraign Lord of the Realm of Scotland and the Isles and then afterwards we entred into the faith of the said King of England Soveraign Lord of the said Realm of Scotland and the Isles touching the Holy Gospels by the Words that follow We shall be true and faithful and faith and truth bear to our most Dear Lord the King of England and to your Heirs as Soveraign Lords of the said Realm of Scotland and Isles against all People that live and dye and we Will Grant and Oblige us and our Heirs to do to our said Lord the King of England and to his Heirs Homage Liege and Fealty in the Forms above-written upon every Change of a Lord or Renewal of one part or the other In the same Instrument he granted to King Edward Berwick c. In Witness whereof he made his Letters Patents dated at Edinburgh Febr. 12. A. D. 1333 in the Second of his Reign The Original under the Great Seal of Scotland is in a Box Intituled Scotia Tempore Regis Edwardi Tertii in a great Chest with that Title in the old Chapter House in the Cloyster at Westminster In the same Year of his Reign reciting that Edward III. by great Edw. King of Scotland grants to Edw. King of England 2000 l. per An. to him and his Heirs for his Assistance c. with the Town of Berwick By Assent of Parlement Expence and Labour of him and his People had given him great Assistance in the Recovery of his Inheritance he granted for him and his Heirs to give assign and deliver unto him 2000 l. yearly Land and Rents in the Borders where it should best please him And in part of those 2000 l. yearly Rent he gave granted and assigned the Castle Town and County of Berwic upon Twede with their Appurtenances separate from the Crown of Scotland and annexed to the Crown of England for ever By Assent of the Prelates Earls Barons Knights and others of the Kingdom aliorum de Regno nostro in Parlement assembled And in further full Other Towns Castles and Counties in Scotland given to K. Edward of England Satisfaction of the said 2000 l. per An. by the same Assent in Parlement gave granted rendred and assigned the Town Castle and County of Rokesburgh the Town Castle and Forest of Jedworth the Town and Castle of Selkirk the Forests of Selkirk and Etrick the Town Castle and County of Edinburgh with the Constablaries of Haddington and Linliscon the Town and County of Pebles and Town County and Castle of Dunfres with their Appurtenances Knights Fees Services with the Advousons of Churches Chapels Religious Houses Custody of the Temporalities in the time of the Vacation of Bishopricks and all things whatsoever belonging to them with the Subjection and Government of the People in those Places To hold them to him and his Heirs separate from the Crown of Scotland and annexed to and incorporated with the Crown of England for ever Dated at Newcastle upon Tine June 12. in the Second Year of his Reign The Original under the Great Seal of Scotland is in the same Box above noted and is confirmed by several Instruments in that Box under the Great Seal King Edward of England two Years before had 7 Froysard K. Edw. demands Berwick and was denied Du Chesne f. 641. C. D. D. Bruce denied Homage to K. Edward sent to David the young King of Scots to deliver up to him Berwic as his Heritage and proper Right and enjoyed by his Ancestors and to come and do Homage for the Kingdom of Scotland holden of his Crown He consults his Barons and Great Men according to whose Advice he gave the Ambassadors this Answer That he greatly marvelled at what King Edward required seeing there could no ancient Titles or Papers be found by which it might appear that the Realm of Scotland held of the Realm of England by Homage or As R. Bruce his Father had done to his Antecessors any other way That his Father King Robert had conquered Berwic by War against Edward II. and he would keep it and that his Father never would do Homage to the Ancestors of Edward King of England And desired the Ambassadors to pray their Master That since he had Married his Sister he would permit him the same Liberty the Kings of Scotland had at all times enjoyed In the mean time King David's Friends held Berwic so as King K. Edw. besiegeth Berwick Edward could not obtain it without Force notwithstanding the Grant of Edward Baliol or his Demand by Right and therefore sent an Army under Command of the 8 R. de Avesbury p. 82. a. c. 21. A. D. 1334. 8 Ed. III. Lord William Montacute to besiege it and within a Month followed with another Army to assist in the Siege On Monday on the Eve of St. Margaret or 19th of July the Scots came with a vast Army to relieve the Town King Edward marched to meet them and led up his Beats the Scots Army and takes it Army himself and in Huntene-More near Berwic fought with and routed them killing says the Historian Forty thousand The rest fled when the Besieged yielded the Town and Castle The next Year 9 Ib p 826 b. c. 22. He wasts and burns Scotland The Scots make a Peace with him
THE Continuation of the Complete History of ENGLAND by Robert Brady D r. in Physic. 1700. Printed for S. Lowndes and A. I. Churchill A CONTINUATION OF THE Complete History OF ENGLAND CONTAINING The LIVES and REIGNS OF Edward I. II. III. AND Richard the Second By ROBERT BRADY Doctor in Physic In the SAVOY Printed by Edward Jones for Sam. Lowndes over-against Exeter-Exchange in the Strand and Awnsham and John Churchil at the Black Swan in Pater-Noster-Row 1700. A CONTINUATION Of the Compleat History of England c. King EDWARD the First KIng Henry the Third died on the 16th of November 1272. and was buried at Westminster the 20th of the same Month and so soon as he was buried John Earl of Waren and 1 Mat. Westm fol. 401. n. 40. 50. A. D. 1272. The Nobility and Clergy swear Fealty to Edw. I. when beyond Sea after the Death of his Father and appoint Guardians of the Kingdom The Guardians Names They enter upon the Government all Writs and Instruments issued by them in the King's Name Gilbert Earl of Glocester with the Clergy and Laity went to the great Altar and sware Fealty to his First-born Son Edward who was then in the Holy Land not knowing whether he was living afterward the Nobility of the Nation met at the New Temple London and a new Seal having been made they appointed faithful Ministers and Guardians that might keep the King's Treasure and the Peace of the Kingdom Postmodum ad novum Templum Londini nobillores Regni pariter convenerunt facto sigillo novo constituerunt fideles ministros custodes qui Thesaurum Regis c. These Guardians were Walter Giffard Arch-Bishop of York Edmond Plantagenet Son to Richard Plantagenet Brother to King Henry the Third Earl of Cornwal and Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester who entred upon the Exercise of the Government by the Advice and Appointment of the Nobility without any possible Privity or Knowledge of the King yet all the Writs Proclamations and Instruments concerning the Government were Issued in the King's Name as appears by the 2 Append. n. 1. A Writ to proclaim the King's Peace Writ directed to all the Sheriffs in England to proclaim the King's Peace throughout their whole Counties in all Cities Burghs Fairs Mercates and other Places Which was in this Form Edward by the Grace of God King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitan c. Whereas our Father King Henry of Famous Memory being Dead the Government of the Kingdom is come to us by Hereditary Succession c. We command the c. Witness W. Arch-Bishop of York Ed. of Cornwall and G. of Glocester Earls at Westminster the 23d of November in the First Year of Our Reign But three Days after the Interrment of his Father There was also a Writ of almost the same Tenor in the King's Name directed to the Abbats of Dore and Hagenham to Receive the Oath of Fidelity from 3 Append. n. 2. Leulin Prince of Wales summon'd to take the Oath of Fealty Leulin Son of Griffin Prince of Wales Dated by the Hand of Walter de Merton then Chancellor and at least a great Assistant to the Guardians on the 29th of November in the First Year of Our Reign but he appeared not sent any answer to the Abbats as by the Return from them and the Constable of Montgomery Castle annexed to the Writ it self is manifest Writs likewise for keeping the Peace in Ireland were Directed 4 Pat 1 Ed. I. Part. 2. M. 20. De Conservatione pacis in Hibernia A Writ for the Conservation of the Peace in Ireland to Maurice Fitz-Maurice Justiciary of that Nation inhibiting all under the Pain of Life and Member and Disheriting That they presumed not to infringe the Publick or King's Peace with Promise to Maintain all People of that Land in their Rights Goods and Estates and do them full Justice against great and small 5 Ib. M. 20. De fidelitate Archiepiscopor Episcop c. Regi facienda With Command to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons Knights and Freemen of Ireland to take the Oath of Fealty before Commissioners there appointed Both these Records Dated by the Hand of Walter de Merton Chancellor on the 7th day of December at Westminster Besides these they Issued other Writs in the King's Name one for Assessing of 6 Append. n. 3. 4. A Writ to the Sheriff of Surry and Sussex to Suppress the Rabble and Plunderers Tallage dated Jan. 27. and to the 6 Sheriff of Surry and Sussex another to raise the Posse Comitatus for suppressing the Rabble who were up there Plundering Robbing and Murdering the King's Subjects dated the 6th of June both in his First Year so that they took upon them the Whole Administration of the Government in his absence and he was so far pleased with the Proceedings of his Chancellor especially against the Bishop of Carlisle for Excommunicating the Sheriff of Cumberland because he 7 Bundel Brov. 1 Ed. I. n. 14. in the Tower Distreined the Goods of an Abbat in his Diocese for the King's Debt prohibiting him to put in Execution the Excommunication or Prosecute him in Court Christian for that the Correction and Pleas concerning the Transgression of the King's Officers belonged to himself according to the Custom of the Kingdom that he wrote him a Letter of 8 Append. n. 5. Thanks when he was acquainted with them for his Diligence in the Dispatch of his and the Kingdom 's Business Directing and Incouraging him to go on as he had begun promising to Ratifie whatever he should do in Ways of Justice Commanding him not to spare any of what State or Condition foever but to proceed against them by Rigor of Justice if otherwise he could not restrain their Excesses This Letter is dated August the 9th in the First Year of his Reign at Melun upon the River Seyn in France Upon the News of his Father's Death he set all things in order and disposed them as well as he could and came from the Holy Land into Sicily and was received by the 9 Mat. West f. 402. n. 10 20 30 40 50. The King came from the Holy Land into Sicily from thence to Rome and so into France where he did Homage to that King for Aquitan King thereof with great Honour who Conducted him to the Roman Court where he spent some time with Pope Gregory the Tenth his Friend Familiar and Acquaintance in the Holy Land From thence he passed into Burgundy where at the foot of the Mountains some English Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons met him from whence he came into France where he was Honourably received by King Philip the Hardy his Cousin German and did Homage to him for the Hereditary Lands he held of him who thereupon granted him the possession of them After this he took his Leave of the King and Peers of France 1 Ibm.
f. 403. n. 10. A. D. 1273. He receives the Homage and Service of his Vassals there and went into Aquitan to Receive the Homage and Service of his Vassals there in which he found much difficulty from several that Refused to do their Feudal Duties to him but chiefly from 2 Ibm. n. 20. and Mezer. Fr. Hist f. 315. A. D. 1272 3. The Viscount of Bearn denies his Homage He is forced to do it Gaston Monaco Viscount of Bearn who because a Predecessor or two had done Homage and Sworn Fealty to the King of Aragon and he had been much obliged to Alphonso the Second then King denied his Homage King Edward seised upon his Person and kept him Prisoner among his Retinue from whence making his Escape he was driven out of his Country And upon an Appeal to King Philip as Soveraign Lord of Aquitan or Guyenne in favour of King Edward He compelled Gaston to hold his Lands of him In the Second year of his Reign having settled his Affairs beyond Sea 3 Mat. West f. 467. n. 20. A. D. 1274. The King comes for England he took Ship at Bologn in Picardy and landed in England on the 25th of July At his landing Gilbert Earl of Glocester and John Earl of Warren received him more Honourably then other Nobility conducting him to their Castles of Tonebridge in Kent and Rigate in Surrey where they Treated and Feasted him with great Jollity many days On the 19th of August he and his Queen Elianor were 4 Ibm n 30. He and his Queen Crowned at Westminster Crowned at Westminster by Robert Kilwarby Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Alexander King of Scots and John Duke of Britan being present Toward the middle of October following he issued out 5 Pat. 2 Ed. I. M. 6. He makes inquiry after the Rights of his Crown his Military Tenants and Civil Officers c. whether they had done their Duties Writs of Inquiry by the Oaths of Twelve Legal Men to Two Commissioners in every County to Inquire what his Royalties and the Liberties and Prerogatives of his Crown were who were his Tenants in Capite and Military Service and how many and what Fees they held of him Of his Tenants in Antient Demeasn how they had behaved themselves and in what Condition their Farms were Of Sheriffs Coroners Escheators Bayliffs and their Clerks whether they had Extorted Money from any Man by reason of their Office had Wronged any Man or Received Bribes for Neglecting or being Remiss in their Offices c. The whole Inquiry containing 34 Articles About the beginning of November the King of France sent to the King of England to * Append. n. 6. A. D. 1275. The King summoned as a Peer of France appear in his Parlement to be holden on the Morrow of the Quindene of the Feast of St. Martin in Winter that is November 26. to be at the Tryal of a Case between Robert Duke of Burgundy on the one part and Robert Earl of Nevers and Yobend his Wife on the other part concerning the Dukedom of Burgundy and the Appurtenants Who by reason of his Weighty Affairs in his own Kingdom sent Maurice He sends his Excuse de Credome Otto de Grandison and Roger de Cliff to make his Excuse with his Commission or Letter of Credence dated at Westminster November 11. He was summoned as a Peer or great Vassal of France By his Writ dated at 6 Cl. 3. Ed. I. M 21. Dors A. D. 1275. The Parlement Prorogued before meeting Woodstock the 27th of December following he Prorogues his General Parlement he propounded to have holden 15 days after the Purification to the Morrow of the Octaves of Easter Quia Generale Parliamentum nostrum Quod cum Prelatis Magnatibus Regni proposuimus habere London ad Quindenam Purificationis Beatae Mariae Virginis proximo futur Quibusdam certis de causis prorogavimus usque in Crastinum claus Paschae proxim sequent c. Teste Rege apud Woodstock 27 die Decemb. Directed to Robert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury In which Parlement holden upon the Monday after Easter in the year 1276 he made Excellent Laws both for Church and State and for the Ease and Benefit of both The Preamble whereof here follows 7 Stat. at Large 3 Ed. I. A. D. 1276. Excellent Laws made both for Church and State These be the Acts in French the Establishments of King Edward Son to King Henry made at Westminster at his first Parlement General after his Coronation on the Monday of Easter Vtas in French on the Morrow of the Close of Easter which was the same day the 3d year of his Reign By his Council and by the Assent of Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons and all the Commonalty of the Realm being thither summoned because our Sovereign Lord the King had great Zeal in the French Will and Desire to Redress the State of the Realm in such things as required Amendment for the common Profit of Holy Church and the Realm and because the State of the Realm so in the French and of Holy Church had been evil kept and the Prelates and Religious People of the Land grieved many ways and the People otherwise Intreated then they ought to be and the Peace less kept and the Laws less used and the Offenders less punished then they ought to be by reason whereof the People of the Land feared the less to offend The King hath Ordained and Established these Acts in the French Things underwritten which he intendeth in the French understandeth to be necessary and profitable for the whole Realm First the King Willeth and Commandeth That the Peace of Holy Church and of the Land be well kept and maintained in With a saving to the King of the Rights of the Crown all Points and that common Right be done to all as well Poor as Rich without Respect of Persons This Statute is called Westminster the First and contains 51 Chapters and the 50th was A 8 In Tottel's Magna Charta 't is Chap. 49. in Mag. Charta Printed 1602 't is Chap. 50. saving to the King of the Rights of his Crown notwithstanding these Grants were made to the Honour of God and Holy Church for the common Good of the People and the Ease of such as were Grieved Thomas Wickes says this Statute was made by the Advice of the Lawyers Jurisperitorum 9 Chronic. 1. 102. Regni sui co-operante Consilio by which he gained the Hearts and Affections of the Plebesans Quo corda plebeiae multitudinis inaestimabili sibi Dilectionis sincertitate conjunxit Toward the latter end of July 1 Ib. f. 103. Gasto de Bearn submits himself Gasto de Bearn before-mentioned was sent to the King by the King of France who submitting himself and giving Security after a short Imprisonment was permitted to go into his own Country About 2 Ib. f. 104. Simon Montfort's Daughter and Prince Lewellin's Mistress made
delivered your Letters into his own Hands and having openly and plainly Expounded your Letters and Command to me and shewn the Authority of it before him and his Great Men I admonished the King to the performance of Three Things 1. That he should restore and cause to be carried to the Places from whence it was taken the whole Money of the Tenths with such readiness and alacrity as might expiate the Crime of taking it away 2. That for the future he should forbear such Actions adjoining That tho the Apostolic Elementy retained him in the number of her Dearest Sons yet if he should be afterwards found in such Offences she neither could nor would with-hold from him the Rod of Correction Non posse eam nec velle virgam ei Correctionis subtrahere lest sparing the Man it should assent to those Divine Affronts or Injuries it had not Corrected Ne parcendo homini Divinis Injuriis quas non corrigeret assentiret 3. That he should not trouble or prosecute those that had the Money in keeping Quibus silenter Reverenter auditis c. To which he having patiently and reverently heard them and having deliberated with those about him he thus answered To the First That there was no necessity of the Pope's sending his Letters or the Arch-Bishop to him in this Case when as he had Two Months since commanded the Money to be restored To the Second That he intended no undue thing nihil indebitum intendebat against the Church for the future To the Third He said he wondred why it should be put upon him not to Molest the Guardians of the Money when it was always his firm purpose not to do injury to any Innocent Person When he sent this Account of his Proceeding to the Pope he also advertised him That it was affirmed by such Testimony as ought to be believed that the King had restored the Money but of that he could not write him the precise Truth unless from those that knew the Weight Number and Measure of it Nisi per illos qui ipsius noverunt Pondus Numerum Mensuram This Answer of the Arch-Bishop to the Pope is dated the 29th of November While the King 3 Mat. West f. 411. n. 50 A. D. 1284. King Ed. II. Born remained in Wales for the Establishing and Settling his own and the Nation 's Affairs there his Son Edward who succeeded him was born at Caernarvon on St. Mark 's Day where he continued until toward the latter end of April the year following and then having finished his Work 4 Ib. f. 412. n. 30. A. D. 1285. he came into England and was received at London in great Triumph the last day of that Month. Matthew of Westminster Reports That the King of 5 Ibm. n. 40 50. France Philip IV. called the Fair not long after his Father's Death sent his Ambassadors to King Edward to come over into France and employ his Mediation for a Peace between himself and the Kings of Arragon and Spain He complied with his desire and on the 24th of June passed the Sea and was attended with many Bishops A. D. 1286. Earls and Barons and was received Honourably by the King and Nobles of France and Conducted to St. Germans where he staid some time and demanded the Lands which his Grandfather King John had lost and obtained Ten thousand Pounds Sterling of the King of France to be yearly paid at the Tower of London together with some Arrears for Normandy which was his Inheritance Mezeray's Story is otherwise he 6 F. 322. A. D. 1286. says ever since the Death of Philip III. Edward King of England had omitted no Endeavour to confirm the Treaties with his Successor In the year 1286 landing in France about Pontieu he was received at Amiens by several Lords sent from the King to meet him from thence he came to Paris where he was Magnificently Treated and was present at the Parlement which was held after Easter and went from thence to Bourdeaux The apparent Cause of his Voyage was the Desire he had to compose the Business of the King of Arragon with the King of France because Alphonso the Eldest Son and Successor of Peter had Married or Espoused his Daughter Elianor He forgot not likewise then to press earnestly he might have some Consideration for Normandy and those other Countreys which both his Father and himself had Renounced but could obtain nothing in either of these Points Being at Burdeaux he solemnly Received the Ambassadors of the Kings of Aragon Castile and Sicily all Enemies to France which gave no little Jealousie to King Philip Thus the French Historian And there is nothing to be found of his Mediation or what Effect it had He staid in France above Three years without doubt to Transact his own Affairs And at his 7 Mat West f. 414. n. 10. A. D. 1289. King Edward punished his Justices for Bribery Return Aug. the 4th he made a Progress through England and punished his Justices that had taken Bribes in his absence perverted Judgment and committed Errors according to the quantity of their Faults Alexander III. King of Scotland died 8 Buchan rer Scot. lib. 7. f. 85. a. n. 10. Printed at Edinburgh A. D. 1582. Alexander K. of Scots dies by a fall off his Horse on the 19th of March 1285 and before himself all his Children died his Daughter Margaret was Married to Eric King of Norwey who by him left one only Daughter named Margaret called the Maid of Norwey Heiress to the Crown of Scotland Alexander thus dead without Issue except this Grandchild and she then in Norwey with her Father there was a Convention of the States of the Kingdom at Scone in which they Treated of creating a new King and settling the State of the Kingdom 9 Ib. lib. 8. in mitio f. 86. a. n. 10. in quo conventu de novo Rege creando Statu Regni componendo ageretur which King 's creation as the Author expresseth it was only providing a Husband for the Maid of Norwey as appears by the following Story where were chosen Six Guardians Six Guardians or Governors of the Kingdom chosen Margaret the Maid of Norwey his Grandchild and Heir or Governors of the Kingdom to Rule it in the Name of Margaret the Maid of Norwey as will presently appear To whom King Edward knowing the Grandchild of his Sister King Alexander's Queen the only Child of the King of Norwey and sole Survivor of Alexander's Posterity to be the Lawful Heir of the Kingdom of Scotland sent Messengers thither to require her for a Wife for his Son 1 Ibm. n. 20. A Match propounded between her and Edw. II. Edwardus Anglorum Rex gnarus suae sororis neptem Regis Norwegiae filiam unam ex Alexandri posteris esse superstitent eandemque Regni Scotorum legitimam haeredem legatos ad eam deposcendam filio suo uxorem in Scotiam Misit To
proceed in this Match the Popes 2 Pat. 17. Ed. I. M. 3. Cedula intus de facto Norwegiae Dispensation was procured they being Cousin Germans to legitimate the Marriage This obtained King Edward writes to Eric King of Norwey 3 Ib. M. 4. Cedula about this Affair assuring him That the Guardians the Great Men Prelates and the whole Community of the Kingdom of Scotland had unanimously consented to it And the King of Norwey 4 Ib. M. 3. 4. A Treaty about that Match wrote to King Edward and sent Commissioners there named to Transact with him That by his Advice and Assistance his Niece might be obeyed as Queen and Heir of Scotland and that she might Govern as Kings do in other Kingdoms Vt ipse apponeret auxilium consilium qualiter praedictae Reginae nepti suae obediretur ut Domina Regina haeres Regni Scotiae quod ipsa inde Ordinare possit pariter Gaudere prout aliis faciunt Reges Regnis 5 Ibm. King Edward wrote also to the Guardians of Scotland to send Commissioners to Treat with those of Norwey about the Emendation Peace and Quiet of that Kingdom and ordering the State of the Queen reformatione Status Reginae who sent them accordingly with whom he joined Commissioners of his own All these Commissioners named in this Instrument met at Salisbury on the 26th of October where and when it was agreed First That the Queen and Heir 6 Ibm. The Articles of that Treaty Regina Haeres should come into England or Scotland before the Feast of All-Saints next coming if she had no reasonable Excuse free from any Contract of Marriage or Espousals for which the Commissioners of Norwey did undertake Secondly That if she came so into England King Edward promised That when Scotland was so secured in Peace and Quiet as she might safely go thither and stay there if the Scots required he would send her thither free from all Contracts of Marriage and Espousals so as the Scots before they should receive her gave good Security to him and the King of Norwey they would not Marry her without their Consents Thirdly The Scots Commissioners likewise promised for themselves and the Nation they would secure it before she came thither 7 Ibm. Quod inibi ut in suum Regnum venire poterit pro suae voluntatis libito Commorari prout ipsius Terrae vera Domina Regina Heares Quodque de premissis omnes securitates praestabunt quae rationabiles fuerint quas dicti Duntii Norwegiae ipsos facere posse dicunt That she might come and remain there at her pleasure as true Lady Queen and Heir and that concerning the Premisses they would give all Rational Security that the Commissioners of Norwey should say they might give Fourthly If any of the Guardians or Officers of Scotland were suspected they should be Removed 8 Ibm. and new ones put in their Places by the Commissioners of Norwey and Scotland and such as the King of England should appoint for that purpose and if the Scots and Norwegians could not agree in this Matter then the English Commissioners were to determine what was to be done and not only in this but in all Matters whatsoever that should happen in settling the State and Reformation of Scotland For the performance of all this it was 9 Ibm. agreed there should be a great Meeting of the English and Scots at and near Rokesburgh at Midlent next following where the Scots were to give Security for the Performance of these things and for the Emendation of Scotland before such as the King of England sent thither 1 Ibm. To this Agreement in Three Parts Two in French for the English and Scots and a Third in Latin for the Commissioners of Norwey The Respective Commissioners set to their Seals and it was Dated at Salisbury on Sunday the Feast of St. Leonard i. e. November 6. 1289. By his Letters 2 Append. n. 9. King Edward writes to the Nobility of Scotland to assist the Guardians dated the same day at Clarendon directed to the Prelates Great Men and the whole Community of Scotland King Edward Requires them to obey and be assisting to the Guardians who were appointed in the Name of his Kinswoman Queen Margaret to Govern that Kingdom This securing Scotland to the Right Heir and making it in so quiet a Condition as it might receive her with safety and providing her an Husband was the ordering of the State of the The meaning of Buchanan's King-Creation Kingdom and King-Creation as Buchanan artificially insinuates in his Republican Expressions For further facilitating of this intended Marriage and that it might proceed with the Assent and Approbation of the Guardians Bishops Abbats Earls Barons and whole Community of Scotland King Edward 3 Pat. 18 Ed. I. M. 8 9. A. D. 1290. confirmed to them certain Articles agreed on by special Commissioners on both Parts The English Commissioners on behalf of the King and his Heirs Granted First That they should Have Vse and Enjoy their Laws Liberties Concessions of King Edward for promoting the Match between his Son and the Heiress of Scotland and Customs they had before Enjoyed Secondly That if Edward and Margaret should die without Heirs the Crown should Revert to the next Heir of the Kingdom Thirdly That the Kingdom of Scotland might remain separated divided and free in it self from the Kingdom of England without subjection by its true Bounds and Limits as it had been before time This was Granted with a saving of the King 's Right before this Treaty Fourthly That the Chapters of Cathedral Collegiate or Conventual Churches might not be compelled to go out of the Kingdom to ask Leave to Elect or Present their Elects or to do Fealty to the King of Scotland nor any Tenents in Capite or other Persons forced out of the Kingdom to do their Homage Fealty and Services or prosecute any Suits or other things which were used to be done there but that they might be done in their usual Places before the Chancellor of Scotland or Vice-Roy Fifthly That the Parlements for what concerned Scotland might be holden within that Kingdom The King was to 4 Ibm. Swear to the Observation of these Things And the Commmissioners promised further That he should oblige himself and Heirs to make Restitution of the Kingdom in the Case aforesaid in 100000 l. Sterl to be paid to the Church of Rome in Aid of the Holy Land and That he should Consent the Pope might constrain him and his Heirs by Excommunicating them and interdicting the Kingdom as well to the Restitution as Payment of the Money if he did not It was lastly 5 Ibm. Agreed and Promised by the English Commissioners That King Edward at his own Charges should procure the Pope to confirm these Articles within a year after the Marriage of Edward and Margaret and that
in been the time of his Progenitors And also That Alexander his Son upon the Marriage of Henry the Third's Daughter did his Homage to him as his Liege-Lord for the Lands he held of him in England but being demanded to do the like for the Kingdom of Scotland and acknowledge his Superiority according to the Practice of his Predecessors Modestly 8 Mat. Paris f. 829. N. 50. refused it and was not earnestly urged to do it lest it might disturb the Jollity of the Marriage Entertainment After the King's Title to the Dominion of Scotland had been Declared and Published on the 9 â—ot de Superioritate Regis Angliae c. Second of June the Bishops and other Ecclesiastick Prelates together with the Earls Barons and other Nobles of the Community of the said Kingdom of Scotland met right against Norham Castle where King Edward then was in a Green Plain on the other side of the River Tweed as also the Noble Men that claimed the Kingdom 1 The Scots Nobility meet about King Edward's Title Congregatis Ex opposito castri de Norham ex alia parte fluminis de Tweda in quadam area viridi Episcopis Prelatisque aliis Ecclesiasticis Regni Scotiae unà cum Comitibus Baronibus aliisque Nobilibus de Communicate dicti Regni Necnon Nobilibus Uiris Jus ad dictum Regnum vendicantibus c. The Bishop of Bath and Wells was sent to Demand in the King's Name What they had done since the last Meeting 2 Ibm. and whether they would Say Exhibit Propound or shew any thing that could or ought to exclude the King of England from the Right and Exercise of the Superiority and direct Dominion of the Kingdom of Scotland and They do not say or produce any thing against it that they would Produce and Exhibit it if they believed it Expedient for them si sibi crederent Expedire protesting in the Name of the King of England he would favourably hear them and allow what was Just or Report what they said to him and his Council That upon Deliberation they might do what Justice required They tho' often required answered Nothing propounded or exhibited Nothing wherefore the Bishop recapitulating what had been said and urged for the King's Title and what had been done in these several Meetings in which they offered He resolves to proceed in Hearing and Deciding the Titles of the Competitors to the Crown nothing against it declared to them the King would make use of his Right of Superiority and direct Dominion in Scotland in Deciding the Controversie between the several Competitors for that Kingdom which according to the Notary's Form and Method is thus tediously Expressed 3 Ibm. Idcirco vobis omnibus singulis tam Episcopis Prelatisque aliis Ecclesiasticis quam Comitibus Baronibus Nobilibus Magnatibus aliis de Communitate dicti Regni Scotiae hic Congregatis Idem Dominus noster Rex Angliae per nos Robertum Bathoniensem Wellensem Episcopum insinuat Denuntiat Quod cum ex parte vestra per vos vestrum aliquem nihil sit propositum exhibitum vel oftensum quod jus Executionem seu Exercitium juris sui hujusmodi Superioritatis Directi sui Dominii praedicti debeat aliqualiter impedire Intentionis suae est Jure suo praedicto uti in ipso negotio inter contendentes de Jure Successionis Regni Scotiae procedere Then beginning with Robert de Brus Lord of Anandale and one All the Competitors acknowledge Edward I. to have the Superiority and direct Dominion over the Kingdom of Scotland and that they would receive Justice from him of those that Claimed the Right of Succession to the Kingdom of Scotland he ask'd him in the Presence of all the Bishops Prelates Earls Barons c. Whether in Demanding the said Right he would Demand Answer and Receive Justice before the King of England as Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland who presently publickly openly and expresly in the Presence of all and every one of them and the Publick Notary no body Contradicting or Gainsaying answered That he did acknowlege the King of England Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland and that he would from and before him as his Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland Demand Answer and receive Justice 4 Ibm. Idcirco ex parte dicti Domini Regis Angliae de ipsius mandato speciali incipiendo a vobis Domino Roberto de Brus Domino Vallis Anandiae c. interrogando quaerimus hic in praesentia istorum Praelatorum Comitum Baronum aliorum Nobilium utriusque Regni hic Existentium an super Petitione Juris vobis Competentis ad dictum Regnum velitis coram ipso Rege Angliae utpote Superiori Domino vestro Regni Scotiae stare juri ab eo petere Respondere Recipere Justiciae Complementum Qui statim publice palam Expresse in praesentia omnium singulorum ibidem praesentium mei Notarii infra scripti respondens dixit Quod Dominum Regem Angliae recognovit Superiorem Directum Dominum dicti Regni Scotiae concessit se velle c. ab ipso coram ipso utpote Superiori Directo Domino suo Regni Scotiae Petere Respondere Recipere Justiciae Complementum All the other Competitors there present viz. 5 Ibm. The Competitors who they were Florence Earl of Holland Lord John Hastings Patrick of Dunbar Earl of March William Vescy William de Ros Robert de Pinkney and Nicolas de Soules had the same Question put to them and made the same Answer John Baliol was absent and upon his 6 Ibm. John Baliol submitted as the other Competitors Procter's Request the Meeting was continued untill the next Day the Third of June to be in the Parish Church of Norham When he gave the same Answer to the same Questions And they did not only make this Recognition publickly in this great Assembly but they made the following Letters-Patents thereof to the King 7 Append. N. 11. The Instrument by which the Competitors made their Submission To all those that shall see or hear this Letter Florence Earl of Holland Robert de Brus Lord of Anandale John Baliol Lord of Galloway John Hastings Lord of Abergavenny John Comyn Lord of Badenaugh Patrick de Dunbar Earl of March John Vescy for his Father Nicholas de Soules and William de Ros Greeting in the Lord Whereas we intend to pursue our Right to the Kingdom of Scotland and to Declare Challenge and Averr the same before him that hath most Power Jurisdiction and Reason to Try it and the Noble Prince Edward by the Grace of God King of England having informed us by Good and sufficient Reasons That to him belongs the Sovereign Seigneurie of the Kingdom of Scotland and the Cognizance of Hearing Trying and Determining our Right We of
our own Good Will without all manner of Force do Grant to Receive right from him as Sovereign Lord of the Land and we Will also and Promise That we will have and hold firm and stable his Act and he shall Enjoy the Realm to whom it shall be adjudged before him In Witness whereof we have set our Seals to this Writing Made and Granted at Norham the Tuesday after the Ascension in the Year of Grace 1291. This done 8 Rot. de Superioritate Regis Angliae in Regno Scotiae ut Supra The Rights of the Pretenders to the Crown of Scotland how to be tryed The King and his Council treated with the Prelates Noblemen and Competitors for the Crown of Scotland how this Business might be best proceeded in and also the Reformation of the State of the Nation It was agreed by the Vnanimous Consent of the Noblemen and Prelates of both Nations Nemine Contradicente That John Baliol and John Comyn should chuse Forty Persons and Robert de Brus should chuse other Forty fit Persons whose Names should be delivered to the King three Days after viz. on the Fifth of June to whom he was to add Twenty Four or more or less who should Hear and Discuss the Rights of all the Pretenders to make a Faithful Report thereof to him That he might give the Definitive Sentence All this was done on the Second and Third of June but because by the Letters-Patents of Recognition or Instrument above he had not sufficient Power to put in Execution his Sentence to whomsoever the Kingdom should be adjudged unless he were in actual Possession thereof 9 Ibm. The Competitors came before him on the 4th of June and very many of the Bishops Earls Barons Knights and Noblemen of both the Kingdoms when he had Possession given him of the Kingdom and Castles of Scotland by the Competitors with the Consent of the Community of the same Kingdom Nemine Contradicente according to the following Instrument or Writing To all those who shall see or hear this present Letter 1 Ibm. The King had the Possession of Scotland given him in order to the Declaring who had most Right and putting him in Possession We Florence Earl of Holland c. as before Greeting in GOD Whereas we have Given and Granted with one assent of our own Good Will without Force to the Noble Lord Edward King of England That he as Sovereign Lord of the Land of Scotland should Judge Try and Determine the Claims and Demands we intend to propound and aver for our Right in the Kingdom of Scotland and to Receive Right before him as Sovereign Lord of the Land promising to have and hold his Act firm and stable and that he should Enjoy the Kingdom to whom he should give it But for that the said King of England cannot make any manner of Cognisance or accomplish his Judgment nor put his Judgment in Execution nor the Execution take Effect without the Possesssion or Seisin of the same Land or the Castles thereof we Will Grant and Assent That he as Sovereign Lord to perform the Things aforesaid shall have Seisin of all the Land and Castles in Scotland until Right be done to the Demandants upon Condition That before he be put in Possession he shall give sufficient Security to the Demandants to the Guardians and Community of the Kingdom of Scotland to Restore it and the Castles with all the Royalty Dignity Seignories Franchises Customs Rights Laws Vsages and Possessions and all manner of Appurtenances in the same State and Condition they were when he received them saving to the King of England the Homage of Him that shall be King So as they may be Restored within two Months after the Day the Right shall be Determined and Affirmed and that the Profits of the Nation which shall be Received in the mean time may be kept in the Hands of the Chamberlain of Scotland that now is and one to be joined with him by the King of England so as the Charge of the Government Castles and Officers of the Realm might be deducted In Witness whereof we have set our Seals to this Writing Made and Granted at Norham on Wednesday after Ascension in the Year of Grace 1291. On the Fifth of June 2 Ibm. The Names of the Examiners of the Titles of the Competitors delivered to the King the Names of the Eighty elected to Examine Hear and Report the Rights of the Competitors were delivered to the King on the Sixth they were ordered to appoint the Place and Day for their Examination and Hearing the Petitions of the Demandants Petitiones Petentium and Discussing their Right 3 Ibm. Berwick the Place of Meeting for that Purpose Berwick upon Tweed was appointed for the Place which the King accepted but not agreeing on the Time the King as Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom by the Unanimous Consent of the Prelates and Noblemen of both Kingdoms there present appointed the Second of August a Peremptory Day for the Competitors to propound their Titles On the 11th of June 4 Ibm. The Guardians of Scotland deliver their Guardianships to the King c. the Bishops of St. Andrews and Glasco John Comyn Lord of Badenaugh and James Seneschal or Stewart of Scotland the then Guardians of the Kingdom and all the Castellans or Constables of Castles delivered up their Guardianships and Bayliwicks to the King as Superior Lord Suas Custodias Bâ—llivas Domino Regi c. reddiderunt and when he had received them he committed the Guardianship of the Kingdom to the He makes the same Persons Guardians same Persons to Govern it under him and in his Name 5 Ibm. and presently the Bishops and Noblemen of Scotland by the King's Command chose Alan Bishop of Cathnes their Chancellor and presented him to the King who allowed him and adjoined Walter of Agmundesham his Clerk to him as an Associate and on the next day they were both Sworn These things done 6 Ibm. Fealty Sworn by the Guardians and Pretenders to the Crown the Guardians and Pretenders to the Crown and all and singular the Bishops and other Ecclesiastick Prelates Earls Barons Great Men and the Communities of Cities and Burghs there present that were bound to do and Swear Fealty to the King had notice to do it on the Morrow to the King of England as Superior and Direct Lord of Scotland in the same place where they were then assembled in the Green Plain beyond the River Twede in the Bounds of Scotland 7 Ibm. which was done and Sworn accordingly and then the King caused his Peace to be proclaimed publickly From this 13th of June to the 3d or 4th of August all the Bishops Earls Barons Noblemen And whole Kingdom of Scotland Free-Tenents or Tenents in Military Service Communities and all others that were bound to do and Swear Fealty to the King of Scotland Qui fidelitatem Domino Regi Scotiae
facere tenebantur were to save Expences and Labour Sworn by Commissioners in all parts of the Kingdom and a very great number of their Names Recorded in this Roll and in every place when they had Sworn the King's Peace or Pardon was proclaimed The Form for taking the Oaths and Fealties of Absents was made by the Agreement and Express Consent of all the Bishops Earls Barons and other Noblemen of Scotland there present While the King was thus employed in Deciding this Controversy his Mother Queen 8 Walsingh f. 57 n. 40. Queen Elianor Queen Edward's Mother dies Elienor died about Midsummer and he returned into England to see her Interred and the Funeral solemnized with all due Honour When that was over he returned toward Scotland And was at Berwick 9 Rot. superitatis Regis Angliae c. ut supra The Competitors appear before the King on the 3d of August which day being continued with the day preceding according to his Assignation the Competitors appeared before him and his Council in the Assembly of the Prelates and Noblemen of both Nations and with them the Twenty four English Auditors and Examiners of their Titles chosen by the King and the Fourscore chosen by Robert de Brus and John Baliol and such others as would Consent to the Election made by them to Discuss their particular Rights and make Report thereof to the King There appeared no less then Twelve Demandants that put in their Pleas for the Crown of Scotland all entred in this Roll and Petitioned to have the Kingdom delivered to them besides the King of Norwey who by his Proctors and Messengers demanded it as Heir to his Daughter Margaret 1 Ibm. The Twelve Competitors Names The others were Florence Earl of Holland Patrick de Dunbar Earl of March William de Vescy William de Ros Robert de Pinkny Nicholas de Soules Patrick Galightly Roger de Mundevill John Comyn John de Hastings John de Balioli and Robert de Brus. The Petitions 2 Ibm. The Competitors Petitions with their Reasons Reported to the King with the Reasons of their Claims having been propounded and shewn to the Auditors they Reported them to the King before the Prelates and Noblemen of both Kingdoms in the presence of all and every of the Demandants and of the Publick Notary The King assigned them by their own Consent Monday next after the Feast of the Holy Trinity which would be on the Second day of June in the year 1292 for the further Proceeding in this Controversy The King 3 Ibm. being that day at Berwick upon Twede and the Prelates and Noblemen of both Kingdoms there assembled with the Auditors that had been Elected and those appointed by the King to discuss and hear the Rights of the Parties claiming after an Attentive Hearing came to the King and related what had been done who with the Prelates and Noblemen of both Kingdoms strictly Examined them and For that he found there would be great delay and much time spent to the peril and danger of the Kingdom it was ordered by the Express Consent of all Pretenders and by the Assent of Prelates and Noblemen aforesaid That the Rights and Titles of Robert de Brue and John Baliol should Robert de Brus and John Baliol's Titles to be first Discussed be first Examined and Discussed and that afterwards all others might prosecute their Claims if they thought fit The King 4 Ibm. The Eighty Auditors Sworn to Advise the King how to proceed in this Judgment tho he might have Judged the Case without them as Superior Lord of Scotland yet that he might do it with more Security and Prudence he caused the Eighty Auditors to take an Oath that they would advise him how and by what Laws and Customs he was to proceed to Judgment in this Case These Eighty pretended great Difficulties and desired the Twenty four English the King had appointed might be added to them These Twenty four pretended as great or greater Difficulties and therefore I dare not undertake the Charge or Consult upon the Business before them without the Advice of the Prelates Noble Great They desire the Advice of the Prelates and Noblemen of England and Wise-men of England that were absent wherefore by the unanimous Assent of all present the King assigned the Morrow of the Feast of the Translation of St. Edward the Confessor that is the 14th of October for the further Proceeding in this Business in his Parlement in the same place in Parliamento suo loco eodem At 5 Ibm. The Prelates and Noblemen of both Kingdoms meet at Berwick The King asked their further Advice How the Right of Succession was to be determined in Scotland that day the Prelates and Noblemen of both Kingdoms appeared at Berwick as also the Auditors the King asked them as he had done before by what Laws and Customs Judgment was to be given in the present Case and if there were found no Laws or Customs to proceed by how it was to be given and whether otherwise concerning the Kingdom of Scotland than concerning Earldoms Baronies and other Tenures They all Answered with one Voice Nemine Contradicente That Judgment was to be made by the Laws of the Kingdom if any If not the King might and ought by Advice of his Prelates Noble and other Great Men of his Kingdom make a new one And that as to the Right of Succession in the Kingdom of Scotland Judgment was to be given as concerning Earldoms Baronies and other individible or impartible Tenures The King having Received these Answers 6 Ibm. The Titles of Robert Brus and John Baliol Examined he ordered the Auditors to Repair to the Church of the Friers Preachers in Berwick and favourably to hear John de Baliol and Robert de Brus from day to day what they had to say or propound Robert de Brus began first shewing the Reasons and Arguments for his Claim and then John Baliol set forth his in a long Plea and answered all what Robert de Brus had said The Auditors Related what had been urged on both sides to the King They both personally appeared before him who asked them if they would speak any thing further they answered No Whereupon the King openly and publickly before the Prelates and Noblemen of both Kingdom his whole Council and the Auditors asked what Advice they would give him which of the two according to what they had shewn and set forth had Right of Succession in the Kingdom of Scotland and the force of all their Arguments on both parts was drawn into this Question An 7 Ibm. The main Question between them remotior in uno Gradu in successione exiens de primogenita debeat secundum leges consuetudines utriusque Regni excludere proximiorem in Gradu exeuntem de secundogenita Vel proximior in Gradu exiens de secundogenita debeat secundum leges consuetudines ipsorum Regnorum
superioritat c. ut supra The same Roll. A. D. 1293. 21 Ed. I. Anno a Nativitate Domini 1293 incipiente Die Festi Stephani protomartyris Anno Regni Regis Angliae vicesimo primo ipso apud Novum Castrum super Tinam Existente c. He did Homage to him at Newcastle in this Form in French 5 Ibm. The Form of John Baliol's Homage My Lord Edward King of England Superior Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland I John King of Scotland become your Liege-man or Vassal for the whole Kingdom of Scotland with its Pertinencies and all what belongs to it which Kingdom I claim and hold and ought of right to hold for me and my Heirs Kings of Scotland Hereditarily of you and your Heirs Kings of England and shall bear Faith to you and your Heirs Kings of England of Life and Limb and Tenent Honor against all Men that may live and die And of this Homage he made his Letters Patents of the same Date Witnessed by Sixteen Bishops Judges and the greatest Men of England and Twenty of the same Quality of Scotland who at his Request put to their Seals Within four 6 Ibm. days after Homage done in this manner to King Edward on the last of December upon a Complaint made to him by Roger Bartholomew Burgess of Berwick against some of his Auditors or Judges by him deputed in Scotland He presently appointed his Justices there present Auditors of the Complaint Justiciarios ibidem praesentes hujusmodi Querelae constituit Auditores whereof Roger Brabazon Chief Justice of the King's-Bench was one strictly commanding them they should do quick Justice according to the Laws and Customs of his Kingdom before whom and others of the King's Council there was a Petition Exhibited A Petition exhibited that King Edw. would observe his Promises on behalf of the King of Scotland and by his Advice and Direction by William Bishop of St. Andrews John Earl of Boghan Patrick de Graham Thomas Randolph and other Great Men of Scotland That whereas the King of England and Superior Lord of Scotland had lately * In the 18th of his Reign in the Treaty of Marriage between his Son Edward and the Maid of Norwey Queen of Scotland promised to the Noblemen and Prelates of that Kingdom That he would observe the Laws and Customs thereof and that Pleas of things done there might not be drawn out of it They beseeched the King of England and his Council there present in the Name of the King of Scotland That he would please to observe his Promise and Command his Officers firmly to do the same Roger Brabazon 7 Ibm. The Petition answered answered this Petition Quod dicta petitio videbatur frustratoria c. That it seemed idle and not to the purpose for that it was manifest and ought to be so to all the Noblemen and Prelates of the Kingdom That the King had performed all his Promises and not acted contrary to any of them and as to the Complaints concerning his Judges and Officers lately deputed by him as Superior and Direct Lord of that Kingdom who then did Represent his Person the Cognisance of Complaints concerning them belonged only to him and no other and he had especially reserved it to himself and also that because in Judgments of the very Superior Lord or of those that Represented his Person no Subjects could pretend to it and further said That if the King of England had made any Temporary Promises when there was no King in Scotland he had performed them and that by such Promises he would not now be restrained or bound And the King of England made Protestation 8 Ibm. The King's Protestation concerning the Petition and his Promises before all the Noblemen and Prelates of both Kingdoms then present That notwithstanding his Temporary Promises and Concessions he did not take himself to be bound his Protestations otherwise publickly made remaining in force and that he intended and would admit and hear all Complainants whatsoever and all other Business touching the Kingdom of Scotland and its Inhabitants by reason of his Superiority and Direct Dominion which he had and of right ought to have in that Kingdom as his Progenitors in their times had if they Lawfully and for Just Causes came before him and upon those Complaints every where and at all times if he pleased to do them Justice and to Vse and Exercise his Superiority and Direct Dominion and to call the King of Scotland himself if it were necessary and the Quality of the Cause required it to appear before him in his Kingdom of England Upon this 9 Ibm. John King of Scotland c. acquaints K. Edward of all his Promises c. Resolution of King Edward and the Answer of the Justices to the Petition John King of Scotland acquitted him of all Promises Bargains Agreements and Obligations he had made to the Guardians and others of the Kingdom Custodibus Probis hominibus Regni while by reason of the Superiority of his Dominion he held the Kingdom of Scotland in his hands until he had done Justice to such as Demanded the Kingdom and especially the Grant and Instrument made at Northampton the 28th Day of August And Confesseth they had been performed in the 18th Year of his Reign in which the Promises and Grants set forth in the Petition were contained With Confession that they had been all performed when he had adjudged and fully Delivered the Kingdom to him 1 Ibm. which Release or Acquittance was Scaled with his own Seal and confirmed with the Seals of the Bishops Earls Barons and other Noblemen of his Kingdom and Dated the Second of January 1293. in the Twenty First year of King Edward's Reign and the First of King John of Scotland Within a short time after this Protestation and Release there happened a great Case in Scotland which was brought by way of Appeal unto King Edward by 2 Ibm. The E. of Fife Appeals the K. of Scotland before the K. of England Magdulph Earl of Fife against John King of Scotland To whom he Directed his Writ to appear 3 Ryley Placita Parl. f. 154. 155. He appears not and a Second Writ is directed to him before him on the Morrow of Holy Trinity where-ever he should be in England to answer what Magdulph had to say against him But then not appearing the King directed another Writ to Summon him to appear before him Fifteen Days after Michaelmas to answer as before 4 Ibm. f. 157. The E. of Fife's Complaint The Earl of Fife's Complaint was That when King Edward was last at Berwick he commanded William Bishop of St. Andrews and his Fellow Guardians of the Kingdom of Scotland That they should do Right to Magdulph concerning his Lands and Tenements of Rerys and Crey of which he had been Disseised by the said Bishop as Guardian of Fife Tunc Custodem Comitatus de Fife Of which according
to the Precept he had recovered Seisin by the Jugment of the Guardians When John King of Scotland disseised him again of the same Lands and Tenements and that he might not further prosecute his Right imprison'd him and caused an unjust Judgment to be given against him in Contempt of the King of England and Superior Lord of Scotland and to his own great Damage The King of Scots 5 Ibm. f. 158. The King of Scots appears appeared before the King and his Council in his Parliament after Michaelmas and denied all Contempt of the Lord his King and said he had not Day to Answer the said Magdulph who Replied He had that very Day appointed him to Answer by the King 's 6 Ibm. fol. 154 155. the Writ it self The Particulars of the Pleadings on both sides Writ delivered to him by the Sheriff of Northumberland at Strivelin on the morrow after St. Peter in Bonds that is the 2d of August which sufficiently appeared by the Return of the Sheriff and the King of Scots being asked whether he had the Writ delivered to him by the Sheriff confessed it and was then urged to answer 7 Ibm. f 158. when He said he was King of Scotland and that he dare not Answer to Magdulph ' s Complaint or any thing that concerned his Kingdom without the Advice of his Subjects sine Consilio * These Probi homines could not be the Common or Ordinary People proborum hominum Regni sui and Magdulph demanded Judgment against him as saying nothing 8 Ibm. f. 159. Then he was told by the King he was his Liege-Man and did unto him Homage and Fealty for the Kingdom of Scotland and was ordered to come thither to answer or say why he would not or ought not to answer before him and he said as before The K. of Scots dare not Answer without advice of his People That he Could not nor Dare answer to any thing that concerned his Kingdom without consulting his People inconsultis probis hominibus Regni sui Vpon this he was told he might require another Day he answered He would require none It was then agreed That the Principal Plea belonged to the King and that he made no Defence against Magdulph 9 Ibm. and because he would not require Day or shew Cause why he ought not to Answer in Elusion of the King's Jurisdiction and Superiority it was Judged a Contempt and Disobedience to him and that Three of his Principal Castles of Scotland should be Seized into his Hands and so remain till he had given Satisfaction for his Contempt and Disobedience But before the Pronounciation of the Sentence he came before the King and his Council and made Supplication to the King with his own Mouth ore suo proprio and Delivered it unto him with his own hand in Writing in 1 Ibm. f. 159 160. He Petitions K. Edward for leave to advise with them and for longer time French to this purpose Sire jeo suy vostre home du Royalme de Escoce c. Sir I am your Man of the Realm of Scotland and pray you for what I am come hither for which concerns the People of my Kingdom as well as my self That you would forbear me while I speak with them that I may not be surprized for want of Advice for that those that are with me will not nor ought to advise me without others of the Realm and when I have advice from them I will answer at your first Parlement after Easter and will behave my self towards you as I ought to do The King advising hereupon at the Instance of the Great Men of his Council and with the Consent of Magdulph granted his Prayer and gave King Edward grants his Request him Day until his Parlement after Easter on the Morrow of the Holy Trinity This is what is to be found in Ryley's Parliament Pleas about this Case and now we return to the Record again Which 2 Rot. de Superioritate Regis Angliae c. ut supra The K. at War with France and Wales Parlement at St. Edmunds-Bury A. D. 1295. 23 Ed. 1. tells us That on that Day the Parlement ceased or was not holden Parliamentum cessavit sive non tenebatur for that the King was Engaged in War lately raised against him in divers Countreys as with the King of France in Gascony and with the Welsh in Wales Yet the suit between the King of Scots and Magdulph which had begun before the Justices of the King's-Bench in Parlement was Continued and Prorogued Loquela c. Continuata fuit Prorogata To the Parlement next to be holden which was afterwards Summoned to be at St. Edmunds-Bury on the Feast of St. Martin in Winter that is November 11. which was in the 23d Year of King Edward and in the Year from the * The Publick Notary that Drew up this Record always begins the Year at Christmas Nativity of the Lord 1295. The King of England 3 Ibm. Magdulph prosecutes his Plea in that Parlement The King of Scots appears not but sends his Excuse was at St. Edmunds-Bury that day and there held his Parlement where Magdulph strenuously prosecuted his Plea But the King of Scots instead of appearing in Person sent the Abbot of Abirbrothok with other Noblemen of that Kingdom to King Edward with Letters to Excuse him that neither then or before he appeared in his Court in the Parliaments by passed at the Day given or appointed him Quod nec tunc nec prius juxta quod Diem habuerat ad Curiam suam in praeteritis Parliamentis accesserat Excusavit pretending certain Causes of Excuse that he could not come in his own Person This Abbot 4 Ibm. The Abbot and others that came to Excuse the K of Scots Demand Satisfaction for Injuries done them The Answer to their Demands and those that came with him brought not only an Excuse but a Quarrel and Demanded of King Edward Satisfaction for many and great Injuries Oppressions and Grievances sustained by the Scots from his Subjects To whom after deliberation this Answer was given That the King of England for certain Causes was coming toward the North parts and that the King of Scots should then have sufficient Recompence to his own Content for all Injuries could be proved done to the Scots by his Subjects of England and then appointed him a Day in the same Parlement by the Continuation and Prorogation of the Justices representing his Person against Magdulph the First Day of March next following The King of Scots summoned to appear at a Parlement at Newcastle at Newcastle upon Tyne Then expecting his being there enjoyn the Abbot and those with him to give Notice to their King he should then Personally appear to Treat with the King of England about the Premisses and other Things touching the State and Tranquility of both Kingdoms and their Inhabitants While the King was
intent upon this Business 5 Ibm. The King of Scots Confederates with the K. of France he had certain Information That the King of Scots with his Prelates Earls Barons and other Noblemen Communities of Cities and Towns and others of the Chief Inhabitants of the Kingdom had made a Confederacy and League with the King of France against him Sealed with both their Seals and Counter-changed 6 Ibm. For Dispatch whereof the King of Scots at the Instance of his Bishops Earls c. sent four Procurators or Commissioners William Bishop of St. Andrews Matthew Bishop of Dunkeld John de Soules and Ingram de Vmfreville the Sum of the League was First That Edward King John's Son should Marry the Daughter The Articles of the Confederacy of Charles of Valois Earl of Anjou the King of France his Brother Secondly That the King of Scotland in the present War should assist the King of France against the King of England and all Confederates as well by Sea as Land against the Emperor of Germany and others Thirdly That he should at his own Charges make War against the King of England when he was Employed in or Diverted by War in other Places Fourthly That as well the Earls 6 Ibm. Barons Prelates and other Noblemen as far as of right they might and also the Communities of ths Kingdom of Scotland should as soon as they could send him their Letters-Patents under their Seals of their Consent to these Things Fifthly That if the King of England Invaded Scotland the King of France was to make War upon him in other Parts to divert him or if required to send Forces into Scotland at his own Charges until they came there Sixthly That if the King of England went out of his Kingdom or sent many Forces abroad the Commissioners promised that especially in this Case the King of Scotland should enter England with his whole Power as far as he could making War in the Field besieging Towns wasting the Countries and by all possible ways Destroying England Sevently That they should not make Peace on either side without the Consent of the other The League it self and the Procuratory-Letters are to be found in this Record and in Hen. de Knighton Col. 2473. Toward the 7 Ibm. King Edward goes to Newcastle time appointed the King of England prepared for his Journey to Newcastle and sent before him the Abbots of Newminster and Wellebeck to the King of Scots to give him notice of the Adjornment and time of his coming by whom he also Demanded certain Castles in the Marches to be Delivered to him for his own and Subjects security from the present Dangers which when past he should Receive again and that he might so Receive them without Difficulty he sent by the Abbots his Obligatory-Letters for the Performance of his Promise On the First of 8 Ibm. The King of Scots came not March 1296 and the 24th of his Reign the King was at Newcastle and staid there many Days Expecting the King of Scots he came not the King of England moved nearer Scotland to Banburgh and War where he also Summoned and Expected him for some time yet he neither came nor sent to Excuse himself but Returned the Homage and Fealty for himself and all others of the Kingdom to King Edward and Defied him by the After a second Summons he Defies him Following Instrument or Writing TO the 9 9 Ibm. Hen. de Knighton Col. 2477. The Instrument by which he returned King Edward his Homage and Defied him Magnificent Prince Edward by the Grace of GOD King of England John by the same Grace King of Scotland Whereas you and others of your Kingdom you not being Ignorant or having cause of Ignorance by your violent Power have Notoriously and Frequently done grievous and intolerable Injuries Contempts Grievances and strange Damages against us the Liberties of our Kingdom and against God and Justice Citing us at your pleasure upon every slight Suggestion out of our Kingdom unduly Vexing us seising our Castles Lands and Possessions in your Kingdom unjustly and for no fault of ours taking the Goods of our Subjects as well by Sea as Land and carrying them into your Kingdom Killing our Merchants and others of our Kingdom carrying away our Subjects and Imprisoning them For the Reformation of which things we sent our Messengers to you which remain not only unredressed but there is every Day an addition of worse things to them For now you are come with a great Army upon the Borders for the Disinheriting us and the Inhabitants of our Kingdom and proceeding have inhumanely committed Slaughter Burnings and violent Invasions as well by Sea as Land We not being able to sustain the said Injuries Grievances and Damages any longer nor to remain in your Fealty or Homage extorted by your violent Oppression we Restore them to you for our Self and all the Inhabitants of our Kingdom as well for the Lands we hold of you in your Kingdom as for your pretended Government over us 1 Ibm. Knighton says this Letter was without Date 2 Walsingham 1 Ib. 2. f. 66 n. 20. says it was sent about the beginning of April when the Guardian and Lector of the Frior Minors of Roxburgh brought it to the King Before this Restitution of Homage and Fealty the Scots sent 3 Knighton ut supra col 2477. n. 20. to Rome to have Absolution from their Oaths and Homage and upon false Suggestions made to Pope Celestin they were absolved by his Bull. Deinde Scoti miserunt ad Curiam Romanam pro absolutione habendâ de Juramento suo praestito Regi Angliae de Homagio suo illi facto per falsam suggestionem factam Celestino Papae sunt absoluti per Bullam Papalem This is a true Abstract of the 4 In fine Rotuli Vide Rot. Scotiae 19 Ed 1. usaque 24. and with Chamberlains of the Exchequer in the 3d Treasury at Westminster in a long Painted Box in a great Wooden Chest the Original Roll or Record of the Superiority of the Kings of England over the Kingdom of Scotland and of the Homages and Fealties of the King and Kingdom of Scotland in the 19th 20th 21st 22d 23d of Edward the First A. D. 1291 1292 1293 1294 1295 containing 34 Membranes or Skins of Parchment drawn up by Andrew sometimes Clerk to William de Tang and Publick Notary by the Popes Authority who was present with the Witnesses to every Act who were the best Men of both Kingdoms heard and saw the things done and signed every Membrane with his usual Mark or Sign now remaining in the Tower of London and Printed at large from the Roll in Mr. Pryn's Second Volume of the History of King John Henry III. and Edward I. Not known to any of our Historians and therefore the Truth of these Transactions not understood which makes a considerable part of the History of his Reign And this Record
doth convince Buchanan of Partiality and Falshood of what he hath written in the latter end of his Seventh and beginning or most part of his Eighth Book of the History of Scotland and likewise Arch-Bishop Spotswood and Sir Richard Baker of great Errors and Mistakes in following him The Scots pursue their Designs of 5 Knighton col 2478. n. 10 20. The English commanded to quit Scotland freeing themselves from subjection to the English and Command That all the English that had Lands and Possessions in Scotland should without delay quit the Nation or come forth with all the Strength they had to Defend it against the English The King again 6 Ib. col 2478. n. 20. The King again summons the King of Scots He and they deny Subjection pretending the Pope's Absolution summoned the King of Scots to come to him and with Force to assist him according to his Oath The Scots answered unanimously That neither they nor their King was any ways bound to him or to obey his Commands because they were absolved by Pope Celestin from their Oath and from all Subjection he had extorted from them From Restitution of Homage and Fealty and Defiance they proceed to Arms 7 Walsingh f. 66. n. 50. Mat Westm f. 427. n. 40. The Scots Arm c. enter England Plunder Burn Wast Kill and Destroy where-ever they come To obviate these Insolencies and Chastise them according to their Deserts King Edward entered 8 Knighton col 4280 4281. A. D. 1296. King Edward enters Scotland Scotland on Wednesday in Easter-week besieged and took Berwick Castle with a great Slaughter of the Scots From thence he sent part of his Army to Reduce the Castle of Dunbar lately Revolted which was done by the Death and Destruction of a great many Scots Ten thousand says my Author Seven Barons an Hundred Knights and Thirty one Esquires were taken in the Castle The Scots Army coming to Relieve it Twenty two thousand of them were slain From Beats the Scots thence King Edward marched to Edinburgh which Castle he took in Eight days From thence he marched to Sterlin where the Earl of Vlster came to him out of Ireland with a great Body of Men and hither the King of Scots and many of his great Men sent to beg his Mercy 9 Ibm. They Beg and submit to Mercy King Edward appointed them to meet him at Brechin some few days after where they submitted to his Mercy and Favour without making any Terms or Conditions whatever The King's 1 1 Hist Angl. f. 67. n. 40 50. Submission runs thus as 't is Translated from Walsingham's Latin Version of the French Original John by the Grace of God King of Scotland to all that shall The Tenor and Form of the King of Scots Submission hear or see these present Letters Greeting Whereas we by Evil and False Counsel and our Simplicity have greatly offended and provoked our Lord Edward by the Grace of God King of England c. To wit for that being in his Faith and Homage we have Allied our self to the King of France who then was and is now his Enemy propounding Marriage between our Son and the Daughter of his Brother Charles and assisting him by War and otherways with all our Power Furthermore by our Perverse Counsel aforesaid we Defied our Lord the King of England and put our self out of his Faith and Homage and sent our People into England to Burn Spoil Plunder Murder and commit other Mischiefs fortifying the Kingdom of Scotland that was his Fee against him putting Garrisons into Towns Castles and other Places For which Transgressions our Lord the King of England entred Scotland by force Conquered and took it notwithstanding all we could do against him as of right he might do as Lord of the Fee seeing after we had done Homage to him we Rebelled against him We therefore being yet free and in our own Power do render unto him the Land of Scotland and the whole Nation with its Homages In Witness whereof we have caused to be made these our Letters-Patents Dated at Brechin the 10th Day of July in the Fourth A. D. 1296. Year of our Reign This Acknowledgment is also Recorded in the Roll of the Oaths of Homage and Fealty of the Scots a second time made on several days and in several places 2 Rot. Scot. 24 c. Ed. 1. Peceia 8. He renounceth all Confederacies against King Edward and rendered to him his Kingdom and all Homages and other Rights of that and his People c. where he Renounceth all Confederacies and unlawful Contracts made in the Name of himself his Son and the Inhabitants of Scotland against his due Homage and Fealty he had done to the King of England for his own Kingdom And further rendred to him his Kingdom and all Homages and all other his Rights with their Pertinencies suamque Regiam Dignitatem necnon omnes Terras Possessiones c. and his Royal Dignity and also his Lands and Possessions with all his Goods moveable and immoveable gratanti animo spontanea voluntate purè absolutè with a Gratefull Mind and free Will purely and absolutely into the Hands of Antony Bishop of Duresm receiving them in the place and Name of the King Vice nomine Regis Angliae Recipientis These things were done at Brechin the same day before a Publick Notary whom he commanded to publish and make an Instrument of them in perpetuam rei memoriam The Bishop of Duresm John Comyn of Badenaugh the Elder Bryan Fitz-Alan Knights and Alexander Kenedy Clerk Chancellor to the King of Scotland being specially called as Witnesses The Submission of James Stewart of Scotland is first Recorded in this 3 Rot. Scot. 24 25 26 Ed. 1. Peceia prima Append. n 14. The Submission and Renunciation of James Stewart of Scotland Roll which was That neither by force or fear but on his own free Will as he said he came to the Faith and Will of the King of England and renounced for him and his Heirs all Confederacies Contracts and Agreements whatsoever made in his Name with the King of France or his Adherents against his Lord the King of England if any such were freely purely and absolutely spontè purè absolutè and then took his Oath of Fealty in the Form following and made thereof and sealed his Letters Patents To all those that shall see or hear these Letters 4 4 Ibm. The Form of it James Seneschal or Steward of Scotland Greeting For that we are come to the Faith and Will of the most Noble Prince our Dear Lord Edward by the Grace of God King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain We promise for us and our Heirs upon the pain of Body and Estate and whatsoever we can incur That we will Assist and Serve him well and Loyally against all Persons that may live and dye at all times when Required or
Summoned by our Lord the King of England or his Heirs and we shall not know of any Damage done to them but we will hinder it to the utmost of our Power and shall Discover it to them And for the performance of this we bind us and our Heirs and all our Goods and further have Sworn it upon the Holy Gospels In Witness whereof we have caused these Letters Patents to be made and sealed with our Seal Given at Roxburgh the 13th day of May in the 24th year of the Reign of our Lord the King of England All the Bishops and other Ecclesiastick Prelates Abbats and The same Submission and Renunciation of the whole Kingdom of Scotland Convents Priors Friers Parsons Vicars Abbesses Nuns Earls Barons Knights Citizens Burgesses Aldermen Communalties of Cities and Burghs and other Commoners or Inhabitants in Scotland Recorded and Named in four 5 Rot. Scot. 24. Ed. 1. A. D. 1294. 24. Ed. 1. large Rolls in the Tower of London with this Title De Juramentis homagii fidelitatis Edwardo Regi Angliae nominatim praestitis per unamquamque individuam personam Regni Scotiae Of the Oaths of Homage and Fealty made to Edward King of England by every individual Person of the Kingdom of Scotland by Name made the same Submission Renuntiation and Oath at several Places and several Times and made their Letters Patents of it especially in the Parlement holden 6 Ib. Pecia 20 21 c. Append. n. 15. at Berwick on the Octaves of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 22d of August in the year from the Nativity of our Lord 1296 by the Consent of the Noblemen and Prelates of both Kingdoms These Rolls were not delivered unto the Kings Keeper of his Rolls 7 Claus 34. Ed. 1. Dors 91 until the 34th of his Reign and they were drawn up by the same Notary Andrew before-mentioned who was present heard and saw what was done as 't is Recorded at the end of the Roll Pecia 35 And the same Instrument of Homage and Fealty with the Chamberlains of the Exchequer in the 3d Treasury at Westminster with other Things and Instruments in small Boxes in great Wooden Chests This done 9 Walsingh f. 68. n. 10. n. 30 40. King Edward appoints a Governor of Scotland and other Officers there He sends John Baliol to the Tower c. King Edward caused the Stone used by the Kings of Scotland as a Throne to be brought to Westminster appointed John Warren Earl of Surrey and Sussex Governor of Scotland Hugh de Cressingham Treasurer and William Ormesby Justitiary sent King John Baliol to the Tower of London where he was decently attended and the Noblemen of Scotland which he brought into England were forbidden to pass the River Trent under forfeiture of their Heads From Scotland we are to return to England and France where we find the Peace between them which had continued for some time broken The Quarrel at first began between the 1 Mat. West f. 419 420 421 c. Walsingham f. 57. n. 50. c. A. D. 1291 1292 1293 1294 c. Peace broken between France and England English and French Seamen who plundered one anothers Ships and seised them where-ever they met at Sea or in Harbour from single Ships they brought Fleet against Fleet each side complained to their Kings and Satisfaction was demanded on both sides Several Endeavours were used to Compose these Differences the Two Queens of France Consort and Dowager mediated a Peace and were forward in it The Pope sent Two Cardinals to the Two Kings to the same purpose divers Means were contrived for Satisfaction on both parts but none took effect The King of England offered an Interview or a Reference to Commissioners to end all Controversies and adjust the Losses and Damages of the Subjects of both Nations but neither was accepted The King of France charged him That The Charge against King Edward his Subjects and Merchants were Robbed spoiled of their Goods and imprisoned by his Consent and also with Contempt and Rebellion in denying his Superiority and Dominion in Aquitain For which he peremptorily 2 Mat. West f. 419. n. 40. the Writ or Citation it self which is very long He is Cited to appear at Paris And upon non-appearance adjudged to have forfeited his Lands in France cited him to appear at Paris Twenty days after Christmas-Day to answer what should be objected against him to stand to the Law and hear Judgment King Edward neglected the Citation or Summons and was by the Vniversal Sentence of the Peers adjudged to have forfeited all his Lands in France and the Constable was sent with an Army to take possession of that Dukedom Upon this seising of Gascony King Edward 3 Ib. f. 421. n. 20. A. D. 1294. 22 Ed. I. called a Parlement after Whitsunday next following in which it was Resolved to Recover Aquitain or Gascony by Force and Arms whereupon * Ib. n. 50. he sent the Arch-Bishop of Dublin and the Bishop of Durham with other Great Men to the Emperor of Germany called then King of Almain to make an Alliance with him against France and for 100000 l. Sterling paid unto him a good Sum in those days the King and Emperor became acquainted who were scarce known to one another before all Difficulties between them were overcome and great Things were expected from this Alliance The King intending to pass into France with an Army was detained at Portsmouth by * Ibm. f. 422. n. 10. contrary Winds from Midsummer-day to the Exaltation of Holy Cross i. e. the 14th of September On the Vigil of St. Mathew the Apostle he called another 4 Ib. f. 422. n. 30. Parlement or happily this might be the same wherein to support the War the Clergy granted a Moyety of their Benefices and Goods at three Payments whereof the first to be at the Feast of All-Saints next coming the second Fifteen days after Easter and the third Fifteen days after Midsummer the Writ appointing the Collectors in the Diocese of Canterbury bears Date Septemb. 30 and is to be found amongst the Records of Trinity-Term 22 Ed. I. Rot. 68 with the King's Remembrancer in the Exchequer On the 5 Claus 22. Ed. I. M. 6. Do s A Tenth granted by the Laity the first day of the Parlement Morrow after St. Martin or the 12th of November next following the Earls Barons Knights c. gave a Tenth part of their Goods on this very first day of the Parlement and the Commissions to the 6 Pat. 22. Ed. I. M. 2. in cedula The Citizens c. pay a Sixth part Taxors and Collectors of it are Dated the same day The Citizens Burgesses and Tenents of the King's Demeasns paid a sixth part of their Goods but not granted in Parlement there were Commissioners sent unto every City Burgh and Town of his Demeasns 7 Inter Recorda 23 Ed. I. n. vel
Edward Where the Fines and Sums are not mentioned in the Certificates they are noted in an Account of them at the end of the Bundles of Certificates in this manner Henry de Gudeford gives the King to have his Protection x 1. Philip de Willugby entred into Recognisance to satisfie the King for his Lands and Tenements and Chattels found upon them and hath Protection for himself and Tenents Hugh Parson of Kingston before Sir Aleyn Plokenet and the Sheriff of Somerset made Fine of viii s. which is the Double c. And so the Certificates of very great numbers of others are contained and to be seen in the Bundles in the Tower What was done upon the second Commission appears by the Writs directed to the Sheriffs for Discharging and setting at Liberty such Rectors Vicars Priests and Clerks as had been imprisoned for publishing of the Popes Bull and Sentence of Excommunication and other Misdemeanors against the King and his Crown While the Execution of this first Commission was in Agitation there was an Assembly of the Clergy to be in Mid-Lent at London to which Assembly the King directs this Writ EDward 3 3 Append. n. 23. The Clergy forbidden to ordain any thing in preiudice to the King or his Affairs in their Synod by the Grace of God King of England c. To the Honourable Fathers in God the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Prelates and to all those of the Clergy who at Mid-Lent next coming are to meet at London Greeting We forbid you all and every one of you upon as much as you can forfeit to us That you or none of you do ordain or cause to be ordained or assent to any Ordinance in that Assembly that may turn to the prejudice or grievance of us or any of our Ministers or those that are in our Peace or Allegiance and in our Protection or Adherents or any of them Given at Sturmister the 21st day of March in the 25th of our Reign And Hugh le Despenser had a Commission of the same Date to go in his own Person and take such with him of the Council as he thought fit to publish this Prohibition at the day of their meeting Pat. 25. Ed. I. p. 1. M. 9. The Result of this Synod we have in 4 Fol. 430. lin 4 A. D. 1297. The Result of that Synod Matthew of Westminster who tells us That the Archbishop and certain other Bishops his Suffragans meeting at St. Paul's London on the 26th of March to consult of the State of the Church Two Lawyers and Two Frier Preachers stood up and in hopes of gaining Royal and Temporal Favour argued and endeavoured to prove that the Clergy in time of War notwithstanding the Pope's Prohibition might Lawfully give and pay Taxes to the King And furthermore it being forbidden any one under Pain of Imprisonment to publish the Sentence of Excommunication against the King himself or those which lately sought his Protection they all departed The Arch-Bishop having first charged their Consciences with this saying Salvet suam animam unusquisque Let every Man save his Soul What was done upon the second Commission appears by the What was done upon this second Commission Writs directed to the Sheriffs for Discharging and setting at Liberty upon Security given such Rectors Vicars Priests and Clerks as had been imprisoned for publishing of the Pope's Bull and Sentence of Excommunication and for other Misdemeanors against the King and his Crown The King to the Sheriff 5 Append. n. 24. of Devon Greeting We Command thee That thou settest at Liberty first taking Security that they give us Satisfaction when we demand it those Chapellanes which thou didst lately take and imprison for publishing a certain Sentence and other Transgressions against us and our Crown according to what we more fully enjoined thee by Word of Mouth Witness the King at Plimpton the 11th day of April in the 25th of his Reign This Writ was followed by another directed to the Sheriff of Cornwall to the same purpose but more particularly for the delivery of such as were named in the Writ The King to the Sheriff of Cornwall Greeting 6 Append. n. 25. We Command thee That if our beloved in Christ William Bodrugan Archdeacon of Cornwall will undertake to have before thee Master Clement de Rupe Master Ralph de Treredenek William Vicar of the Church of St. Sevara and Thirty three others which were taken and detained in Prison at Launceston for publishing of a certain Papal Letter i. e. the Bull as 't was said so as they may appear before us at our Pleasure to make Satisfaction for their Faults if they have committed any of this Kind Then that you cause without delay to be delivered from the Prison aforesaid those Rectors Vicars Priests and Clerks which upon that occasion and no other were detained in the same Witness the King at Plympton the 17th of April in the 25th of his Reign King Edward's Engagements to the Earl of Flanders and his other Confederates required his going over Sea and about Ten days after at this place he directs his Warrants 7 Append. n. 26. The King gives Command to his Fleet to be ready to pass beyond Sea to the Barons and Goodmen of his Ports of Hastings Favesham Sandwich Hethe Winchelse Romenhale Dover and Rye commanding them to have the whole Service of their several Ports that was due to him ready Armed and Equipped at Winchelse on the Morrow of St. John the Baptist next coming to go whither he should command them And he Required them further That besides their Service they should fit out and arm all other Ships of Forty All Ships of Forty Tuns Burthen commanded to be ready Tuns Burthen or above to be ready at the same day and place to go with their other Ships into his Service but that he would not this should be made an Example for the future Witness the King at Plympton the 27th of April in the 25th of his Reign On the same day and at the same place he directs his Warrants 8 Claus 25. Ed. I. M. 19. Dors to the Bayliffs and Good-men of Yarmouth and to the Mayors and Bayliffs of all Ports in England the Occasion being Extraordinary to arm and set out all the Ships of 40 Tuns and above of their several Ports so as they might be at Winchelsey on the Morrow of St. John Baptist as before He sent also his Warrants and Orders of the same Date 9 Ibm. M. 19 20. to the Warden of the Cinque-Ports and the Sheriffs of all Counties in which there were Sea-Ports to repair to them and take care the Ships should be Armed and Equipped and ready at Winchelsey at the time he had Commanded Soon after 1 Claus 25. Ed. I. M. 17. Cedul Summons to all that had 20 l. per Annum to go with the King the King wrote to all the Sheriffs of England and Reginald de
and our Statute-Books goes by the Title of Confirmatione Chartarum was Sealed and Dated the 10th of October and is to be found upon the Statute Roll 25 Ed. 1. M. 38. with this Memorandum at the End of it that this very Charter or Confirmation The Confirmation of them Sealed in Flanders word for word was Sealed in Flanders with the King 's Great Seal at Gaunt the 5th Day of November in the 25th year of his Reign and sent into England a sure Sign Sir Edward Coke never saw the Original of this nor of the Statute de Tallagio non Concedendo who placeth them in the 34th of this King On the 8 Append. N. 34. The Earl-Marshal the Constable and Lord Ferrers Pardoned and by what Mediation Statute-Roll there is a Destinal Pardon for the two Earls the Lord Ferrers c. somewhat differing from that in the Printed Statutes Dated at Gaunt on the same Day procured at the special Prayer and Request of his Son Prince Edward his Lieutenant in England William Bishop of Ely William Bishop of Bath and Wells Richard Bishop of London Walter Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry Henry Elect of York Edmund Earl of Cornwall John Warren Earl of Surrey and Sussex William Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and the others of his Council with his Son in England 9 Registrum Winchelsey in Doctors-Commons fol. 227. a. b. and 228. a. b. This Pardon had been doubly granted before by the Prince and by his Council in two Instruments or as they are called Letters-Pattents one of the Prince the other of his Council Dated October 10. and Sealed with their own Seals because the Great Seal of England was with the King At the same time also they Vndertook and Bound themselves to secure them from any Dammage which might happen to them from the King and procure them this very Pardon Things thus compos'd in England there was a Truce or as 't is A Truce between the two Kings and their Allies for a short time called in the Instrument it self A 1 See Bundle of Writs of Privy-Seal in the Tower And Pryns Hist Ed. 1. f. 757. Sufferance or Forbearing all Acts of Hostility by Sea and Land between the King of England and his Allies on the one Part and the King of France and his Allies on the other until the Feast of Epiphany for the Duchy of Aquitain and for the Earldom of Flanders and all other Parts until the Octaves of St. Andrew or the 7th of December Dated on the Feast of St. Denis that is October 9th in the Year of Grace 1297. in which there are the Names of the English Confederates That is to say the King of Almayn or Emperor the Earl of Flanders the Earl of Savoy the Earl of Bar the Duke The King of England's Allies or Confederates of Brabant the Earl of Holland the Earl of Montbeliard John de Cholon Seigneur Darly John de Burgonig John Lord of Moamtfancon Walter his Brother the Lord of Newcastle the Lord Dosselier the Lord of Fanconby the Lord of Jour the Lord of Conkendary Simon de Montbeliard Lord of Montron Stephen Doissler Lord of New-Town de Ville Neove and many others of Burgoinge Almaigne Brabant Holland Gascoinge and Arragon and others of which the Names were not known And by this Sufferance all Trade or Commerce was to be Exercised as at other times This was inclosed in Letters 2 Ibm. and Pryns Hist f. 758. The Truce sent into England under Privy-Seal dated at Gaunt the 15th of October in the 25th of his Reign and sent to his Son enjoyning him to see it kept in all points through the Realm and 3 Claus 25 Ed. 1. M. 26. Dors in cedula to that purpose on the 20th of October he sent it to all Ports in England to be Proclaimed and strictly Observed in all its Articles On the next Day setting forth that the Scots despising their The Scots despise their Oaths of Homage and Fealty Oatbs of Homage and Fealty and not content to have Broken the Peace before to have Killed his Subjects and done many other great Mischiefs 4 Ibm. They enter England burn and waste all before them The King summons the Service of Earls Barons c. to suppress them had then Entered England Burning and Wasting the Country slaying his People and destroying all before them sent his Summons to 200 Earls Barons Knights Abbats and others to be ready at Newcastle upon Tine on St. Nicholas-Day or 6th of December with their Service of Horse and Arms to go with his Son against the Scots to suppress their Rebellion and defend his own Kingdom By Commissioners on both sides the Sufferance or forberance of Hostility was prolonged and continued until Lent then next coming the 5 Bundle of Writs Pryn ut supra f. 756 757. The Truce between the Two Kings prolonged Instrument whereof was sealed with their Seals and dated at Grolingues Abby near Courtray in Flanders Nov. 23. 1297. In this Instrument also are contained the Names of King Edward's Confederates as before In the 24th of this 6 Walsingh Hist f. 64. 1. 5 c. n. 10. King in the year 1296 the Cardinals of Albanum and Praeneste had been sent by the Pope first into France then into England whether they came about Whitsuntide to make Peace between the Two Kings and expected the Two Cardinals sent to persuade Peace or make a Truce for two years King's coming out of Wales until the first of August when they delivered their Message and persuaded to Peace or a Truce for Two years The King answered he could agree to neither without the Consent of the King of the Romans by reason of the League between them confirmed by Oath They Request the King to obtain his Consent which in Reverence to the Court of Rome he granted and they returned into France The King as they desired 7 Bundle of Letters and Writs in Jurie London 24 25 Ed. I. and Pryn Hist Ed. I. from fol. 748 â—0 fol. 764. wrote to the King of Almaign or Romans to send his Commissioners to Cambray to the Cardinals with Power before them to Treat of and Conclude a Truce Honourable and Beneficial for them both Many Commissions were granted and Commissioners 8 Ibm. Aâ— ways propounded for a Peace or Truce prove ineffectual appointed on both sides at several times and References made to the Pope But when all these Ways proved ineffectual the Pope by his own Authority took upon him to denounce and declare a Truce for Two years under pain of Excommunication to such as should not submit to it 9 Walsingh ut supra f. 69. n. 50. The Pope by his own Authority declares a Truce for two years This the Cardinals published without success as appears by their Letter or Manifesto published for the knowledge of all People in which are contained the Minutes or Heads of
this Truce and the King of France his Protestation against it and the Pope's pretended Power to make it Vniversiis 1 Proves des libertez de l'Eglisâ— Gallicane Printed 1651 chap. 7. n. 12. £ 96. praesentes literas inspecturis miseratione divina B. Albanensis S. Penestrimensis Episcopi salutem in Domino Notum facimus c. To all that shall see these present Letters B. by Divine Mercy Bishop of Albano and S. Bishop of do make it known c. Then giving a short Account of the Truce and that it was to have continued for Two years from the Feast of St. John Baptist last past They say That when they presented to the King of France the Popes Letters Patents containing the Truce to be read cumque dictas literas praesentaremus dicto Regi The King of Fâ—ance protests against the Pope's Power to make a Truce Franciae legendas c. He forthwith before they were read caused in his own and their presence these Protestations to be made That the Temporal Government of his Realm belonged to himself alone and no other That he would acknowledge no Superior in it nor subject himself any way to any Person living in things of his Temporal Government but would maintain his Fees Sed se intendere And denies his superiority in Temporals feoda sua Justiciare and Defend his Kingdom and the Rights of it in all things as God should enable him by the help of his Subjects Friends and Assistants Nor that he took himself or Kingdom to be affected by the Popes Declaration of the Truce in his Letters Patents directed to him nor the Sentence of Excommunication therein contained And further added That he would not recede in Word or Deed from these Protestations yet as to what concerned his Soul and Spiritual Government as his Predecessors had done before he was ready to obey the Precepts of the Holy See as much as he was bound and ought to do as a Devout Son of Holy Mother Church These things premised the Cardinals proceeded to the publication of the Truce and Sentence and caused the Pope's Letters to be read before the King Done at Creil in Beauvaisis on the 19th of April 25th of Ed. I. 1297. Datum Credulii Bellovacensis Diaecesis c. After this * Walsingh Hist Angl. f. 74. n. 30. on Innocent's Day or 28th of December and 26th of Edward I. there came to him then at Gaunt the Master of the Order of Preachers and the General of Friars Minors who had been with the King of France about the same Business and beseeched The Pope as a Mediator not as a Judge offers to make Peace on behalf of the Pope That they would send their Commissioners to Rome with full Power to Treat of Peace the Pope promising not as a Judge but Kind Mediator and in prejudice to neither to indeavour to settle Peace and Tranquillity in both Nations And published to that purpose a Two years Truce and restore the former Friendship between the Two Kings And because that could not be accomplished without a Truce therefore the Pope by these Messengers published again a Two years Truce as he had desired before by the Cardinals under pain of Excommunication and Interdict of both the Nations The King of England * Ib. n. 40. Both Kings submit all Differences to the Pope as a Private Person only considering it was dangerous staying in Flanders and that he had been imprudently brought thither by the Contrivance of the Earl that his own Kingdom was unsettled by Intestin Sedition and that he could have no Confidence in the King of the Romans the Pope not being his Friend consented to the Truce And both Kings sent their Commissioners to Rome and Compromitted and Referred all Differences whatever between them to Boniface VIII as Beneâ— Gaitan or a Private Person but not as Pope as will appear by his own Instrument of the Terms of Peace hereafter mentioned Mat. 2 Fol. 431. n. 10 20. Both Kings accept and agree to a Truce for two years Westminster says both Kings accepted and agreed to a Truce for Two years to begin at the Feast of Epiphany or beginning of Lent when the above-mentioned short Truce ended for themselves and Confederates and when King Edward came for England and landed at Sandwich on the 21st of March. And within few days after to make good the Promise he had made not long before his going into Flanders Instructions and Commissions were sent forth to 3 Append. n. 35. The King to make good his Promise sends out Commissions of Inquiry what Goods had been taken from his Subjects Two Knights one sent by the King and the other taken out of the Country one Clerk and one Religious Person to be assigned by the Bishop of the Diocese to inquire by the Oaths of Lawful Men of every County in what manner and how much Wooll Woollfells Leather Grain Beasts Flesh Fish or other Goods had been wrongfully and illegally taken from the Clergy and Laity for Victualling and setting forth his Fleet or for other Matters since the War between himself and the King of France Witness the King at Westminster the 4th of April in the A. D. 1298. 26th of his Reign After the Notable Protestation of the King of France against the Pope says Peter 4 Proves des Libertees ut supra f. 97. The Compromise made to Bennet Cajetan not Pope Boniface c. Pithou desiring to make Peace with the Emperor Elect and the King of England compromitted that whole Affair in the Person of Pope Boniface as a Private Person and Benedict Cajetan by his Family Name and not as Pope on purpose that he might not usurp upon the Authority of the Kings In this year and about this time Adolph the Emperor or as the old Historians call him King of Almain or of the Romans was deposed by the Electors and German Princes and as 5 Hist of France f. 327. A. D. 1297. Adolph the Emperor deposed The King of France his Money prevails with the German Princes Mezeray Stories was first detained in Germany by private Dissentions raised by the French or the Sums of Money King Philip gave him underhand so as he did not afford the Earl of Flanders that Relief he expected and at the same time debauched Albert Duke of Austria by the all powerful Influence of Money from the Party who brought over with him the Duke of Brabant the Earls of Luxemburgh Guelders and Beaumont The same Historian also gives this Account of his Deposition 6 Ibm. A. D. 1298. Adolph the Emperor deposed And how the Money that Adolph had received on both hands was the cause of his Ruin and on the contrary what Albertus had received for the same end served to raise his Fortune for this last having made use of some of it to corrupt the Princes of Germany who were displeased for that Adolphus had given him
no share of his it happened that in an Assembly they had at Prague for the Coronation of King Wincheslaus they easily suffered themselves to be persuaded the Pope was consenting to the Deposition of Adolphus as being useless to the Empire and in effect the Cabal was so strong that they Deposed him and Elected Albert Duke of Austria The Two Competitors came to Blows about it near Spire the 2d of July Adolph fighting valiantly but betrayed or at least forsaken by his Men there lost his Life The Abbat of Vrsperg an old German Writer of this time says thus 7 Paralip fol. 341. Printed at Basil 1559. The occasion of his being Deposed Whereas there was great confusion in the Empire and there was necessity to have a more powerful Emperor the Electors met at Ments and Deposed him for when Adolph had received 75000 Marks to assist the King of England against the King of France he kept it all to himself and divided none amongst the German Princes he could neither raise Soldiers nor help the English This Charge in the Empire and the Embroilment of his Affairs at home caused King Edward to accept the Popes Mediation as above The King before this time had summoned the 8 Cl. 26 Ed. I. M. 5. Doâ—s Militia of the Nation to meet him at Carlisle on Whitsun-Eve with their Horse and Arms to go against the Scots whose Power was now The King summons the Militia of the Nation against the Scots formidable and their Forces numerous yet on the 10th of April 9 Ibm. M. 12. Cedula Dors A Parlement or great Council summoned he summoned the Earls and Barons Two Knights of every Shire Two Citizens of every City and Two Burgesses of every Burgh to meet and Treat with him about certain Matters that concerned him and the whole Kingdom 1 Walsingh f. 75 n 20. The Charters Reconfirmed Here the Constable and Marshall demanded that because the Charters had been confirmed beyond Sea for the greater security they might be confirmed again The Bishop of Durham the Earls of Surrey Warwick and Glocester promised the King should do it upon his Return with Victory The King then commanded his Army to be ready at Roxburg upon Tweed on the Feast of St. John Baptist The King going aside to Visit St. John of Beverly found his Army at the time and place appointed 2 Ib. n. 30 40 50. and f. 76. n. 10. The Scots beaten at Falkirk He marched on into Scotland The Scots meet him with a mighty Army under the Conduct of Waleys On St. Mary Magdalen's Day or 22d of July both Armies drew up in a large Field near Falkirk upon the Signal given by the King the English boldly attacked the Scots their Horse soon gave ground the English pursuing and killing great numbers my Author says Sixty thousand Waleys and the Great Men of Scotland fled into the Woods After some stay in Scotland where he used some severity The King returns into England in his Return at Carlisle he gave the Constable and Marshall Leave to go home and stayed himself in the North Parts until after Christmas when he returned into the South and in 3 Cl. 27. Ed. I. M. 18. Dors Summons a Parlement February summoned a Parlement to meet on the first Sunday in Lent 4 Walsingh f. 76. n. 20. The Pope's Award read in it where was Read the Pope's Instrument of Award between the Two Kings which is long but the Effect thereof was 5 This Instrument is Intituled Pronuntiatio Bonifacii in Jurie London 25 Ed. I Pryns Ed. I. f. 758. The Articles of his Award as Benedict Caietan not as Pope That whereas they by their special Messengers and Proctors had compromitted into him as a Private Person and Benedict Caietan and as an Amicable Composer and Arbiter of all Wars Controversies Differences and Causes whatever moved between them He did Award and Pronounce 1. That there should be a firm and stable Peace between the Two Kings 2. That the voluntary forbearing of Hostility and the Truce lately made and confirmed between the Two Kings c. should be inviolably observed 3. That the King of England should Marry Margaret the King of France his Sister and Endow her with 15000 l. Turnois i. e. 3750 l. Sterling per Annum 4. That Isabel the Daughter of the King of France not then 7 years old should at convenient time be Married to Edward the King of England's Son then 13 years of Age with the Dower of 18000 l. Turnois per Annum 5. That all Goods on either side Ships especially taken before the War and then not imbeziled or destroyed should be restored and if destroyed and not to be found then either King to make Satisfaction at the Request of each other 6. That all the Lands Vassels and Goods which the King of England had in France before the War which he may have restored to him by virtue of this Compromise he should have and enjoy under such Conditions and Security as shall be awarded 7. That all the Lands Vassals and Goods which the King of France was then possessed of that were the King of England's before the War and those the King of England was then possessed of should be put into the Hands and Possession of the Pope and so to remain until the Kings themselves agreed about them or he should order what was therein to be done without prejudice to the Lands Vassals and Goods or the King 's as to the Possession Detention or Propriety of them This Pronunciation or Award was Dated at the Pope's Palace in Rome on the 20th of June 1298. 26th of Edw. I. A. D. 1298. To which Award when it was read in Parlement all the Clergy and Laity gave their Consent 6 Mat. West f. 431. n. 50. The whole Parlement confirm the Pope's Award Cui assensum praebuit Plebs omnis Clerus This done the 7 Ibm. The Charters confirmed The King refused to confirm the Disforesting Earls Barons and Prelates demanded the Confirmation of the Charter of Liberties and of the Forest with the Deforestation then made He confirmed the Charters but refused to confirm the Deforestation or parting with so much Land out of his Forests as they demanded Walsingham 8 Fol. 76. n. 40. Reports That in this Parlement the King being desired to confirm the Charters as he had promised in Scotland after some delay consented with a Salvo jure Coronae saving the Rights of his Crown which the Earls hearing returned home but calling another 9 Claus 27 Ed. I. M. 18. Dors Writ dated Apr. 10. Parlement to meet 15 days after Easter he granted what they desired The Execution of the Pope's Award was delayed neither of the Kings being forward to deliver their Possessions c. in Gascoign into his Hands but being resolved to make Peace if he could 1 Rot. Aâ—â—m 27 Ed. I. M. 11. intus
he sent the Bishop of Vicenza to the King of France before whom and with the Consent of the King of England's Commissioners it was Agreed That both the Kings should perform that Article and King Edward Authorized several Commissioners The King of England performs the 7th Article of the Pope's Award to deliver the Possession of his Lands Vassals and Goods into the hands of the Bishop who was to receive them in the Name of the Pope as a Private Person and Benedict Gaitan This Instrument bears Date at Westminster April 22. 1299 the 27th of Ed. I. In May following Prince Edward 2 Ibm. Prince Edward Contracted to Isabel the King of France his Daughter made the Earl of Lincoln his Proxy to Contract the Espousals with Isabel the King of France his Daughter While the Bishop of Vicenza was in France he sollicited the Release of John Baliol King of Scots by the King of France his Mediation to the Pope to give it in Charge to the Bishop his Legate who obtained it 3 Append. n. 36 and Pryn's Ed. I. f. 797. A. D. 1299. 27. Ed â— and he was delivered to him at Whitsand in France by Robert de Bourghersh Kt. Constable of Dover Castle the King's Proxy upon Saturday before St. Mary Magdalen's Day or 22d of July upon Condition That the Pope might Direct and King John Baliol delivered to the Pope's Proxy Order what he pleased only as to his Person and the Estate he had in England as King Edward might have done if he had been personally with him in England saving to him and his Heirs Kings of England the Kingdom of Scotland the Men and Inhabitants and all the Appurtenances to that Kingdom It being there Read and Rehearsed before his Delivery and in his own presence and the presence of the Bishop of Vicenza That he had committed many Inhuman Trespasses and Treasons against his Sovereign Prince King Edward contrary to his Homage and Fealty c. And that the Pope should not Qrdain or Direct any thing in the Kingdom of Scotland concerning the Men or Inhabitants or Appurtenances of the same Kingdom for John Baliol or his Heirs which are or may be or any other Cause whatsoever And upon these Terms the Bishop in Name and Stead of the Pope received him from the King's Proxy on the said Saturday before the Feast of St. Margaret A. D. 1299. and 27th of Ed. I. Certainly at this time the Pope understood not that Scotland was his Fee as he claimed it two years after It may be supposed that King John Baliol was willing to go any His Character of the Scots whither rather than into his own Country he having voluntarily and of his own accord without the privity of King Edward by an 4 Append. n. 37. and Pryns Ed. I. f. 665. Instrument drawn by a Publick Notary the year before Renounced Scotland and Resolved never to come there more or have to do with it because he had found such Malice Fraud Treason and Deceit in the Scots that they had designed to poyson him This year 5 Mat. West f. 431. n. 50. died Two very great Men Humfry de Bohun Earl of Essex and Hertfordshire and Constable of England and William Beauchamp Earl of Warwick The Scots were this year Troublesome and the King had summoned the Militia of the Kingdom 6 Brevia Regis in Jurie Lond. 27 Ed. I. and Pryns Ed. I. f. 809. The King summons the Militia to go with him into Scotland The Pope sends a Nuncio to compleat his Award to meet him at Carlisle on the Vigil of Pentecost to go with him into Scotland upon his own Wages against his Enemies and to settle such English as he had there given Lands unto in them in the mean time he received a Message from the Pope that he was sending his Nuncio to Mounstreuit in Picardy where should be a Treaty to end all Differences in pursuance of his former Award This Message was communicated to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury other Bishops Earls and Barons who advised him to remain in the South while this Treaty was over by reason of Debates that might happen in it which might require speedy Advice and Resolution and therefore wrote to all the Sheriffs of England to make Proclamation the Militia should not meet at Carlisle until the first of August Given at Stabenheth the 7th of May 27th of Ed. I. A. D. 1299. 27 Ed. I. Many of the Nobility and People not being satisfied or seemed not to be so that the Perambulations and setting out the Bounds of the Forests were not done so speedily as they desired the King sent 7 Brevia ib. Pryn f. 810. The People dissatisfied at the delay of the Perambulations of the Forests Writs to the Sheriffs of all Counties to proclaim and give notice That the Commissioners for these Perambulations should meet at Northampton at Michaelmass next with full power to proceed Special Commissioners appointed to dispatch that Business in that Business without delay Dated at Lewis the 25th of June in the 27th of his Reign But this was not thought sufficient for it was reported and The People yet not satisfied noised abroad that the King intended not to observe Magna Charta or the Charter of the Forest nor would ever suffer the Perambulations to be made and the Bounds of the Forests to be set out and therefore the same day he issued a 8 Ibm. and f. 811. The King issues a Second Proclamation to quiet them further Proclamation to give the Causes and Reasons why the Perambulations c. could not be made sooner and to let the World know he was pressed too hard and not in due manner to do these things and that those who raised these Reports were malicious People and desired to cause Differences between him and his Subjects and to disturb the Peace of the Nation Dated on the same day and at the same place In the beginning of September 9 Walsingh f. 77. n. 10. Mat. Westm f. 432. n. 10 20. A. D 1299. 27th of Ed. I. King Edward Married to Margaret the King of France his Sister Margaret Sister to the King of France was Conducted into England by the Duke of Burgundy and Earl of Britan to whom King Edward was Married on the 12th of this month in the Cathedral of Canterbury by the Arch-Bishop The Wedding was very splendid and much Foreign Nobility attended the Solemnity The King's Expectations were every way great from this Match but it answered them not On the Feast of St. Martin or 11th of November says 1 Fol. 77. n. 30. Walsingham the King held a Parlement at York and from thence went to Berwick intending to proceed further into Scotland to Relieve Sterling Castle then besieged by the Scots but the Noblemen Sterling Castle delivered to the Scots then with the King informing and pressing him the boggy and low Grounds were
Abbots The Names of those Scots Commissioners of Cowper and Menros the Earl of Bohghan Monsieur John de Moubray Mons Robert de Keth Mons Adam de Gurdan Mons John de Inchemartin Earl Patrick who was chosen by the Commonalty to be the Tenth came not and therefore by Command of the King Monsieur John de Monteith was assigned in his stead 6 Ibm. The Settlement of Scotland by those Commissioners and 20 English These with Twenty English there named Treated about the Establishment of Scotland and settled the King's Lieutenant or Guardian the Chancellor Chamberlain Judges and Sheriffs all by Name as well of those that were born in Scotland as English They likewise settled the Coroners the Castles and Constables of Castles They also ordered all things concerning the Laws and Vsages of Scotland concerning the Peace and Disturbers of the Peace and concerning the whole Government And the Title to this Record is Ordinatio facta per Dominum Regem super stabilitate Terrae Scotiae The Ordinance made by the King for the Establishment oâ— Scotland King Edward thinking himself safe by this Establishment The King accuseth the Arch-Bishop c. of Treason thought he had now a time to speak with the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury 7 Chron. Will. Thorn c. 2004. n. 50 60 c. and Antiqâ— Eccles Britan. from the Annals of St. Augustins in Canterbury f. 207. n. 10 20. whom he accused of a Confederacy with certain Earls and Noblemen to Dethrone him and keep him in Prison and Crown his Son Edward which when he could not deny being severely rebuked by the King he fell down at his Feet with great howling and much weeping beseeching Pardon calling the King his Lord which he never did before â—n Speech or Writing 8 Ibm in both So this Proud Man hated of God and Men who with his Pride had Blackened the Priesthood and Clergy of all England Sacerdotium Clerum per totam Angliam sua superbia deturpavit and Exercised an unheard of Tyranny over the People now taken by the King in his own Wickedness conscious of it and affrighted with the fear of Punishment as he lay prostrate on the Ground before the King committed himself and his Goods to his Mercy The King 9 Rot. Rom. 34 Ed. I. M. 10. Walsingh f. 91. n. 50. Mat. Wâ—stm f. 454. n. 10. A. D. 1306. The King prosecutes him before the Pope who suspends him c. Complains of him to the Pope and prosecutes him before him for disturbing the Peace of the Kingdom and causing often Commotions in it defending and incouraging Rebels and intending to Disinherit him for which Crimes at the Instance of the King he was cited by the Pope to his Court and was there suspended from the Execution of his Office ab executione officii sui temporalium atque spiritualium administratione suspensus est whilst he should purge himself of what was objected to him by the King Upon this Suspension the 1 Rot. Rom. 34 Ed. I. M. 5. n. 9. Pope deputed certain Persons to administer the Spiritualities and Temporalities of the Archbishoprick and receive the Profits to his Use As to the last the King 2 Ibm. The same Letter dated at Brudele in Marchiâ— Scotiae Sept. 7. The King would not permit the Pope to re-appoint Receivers of his Temporalities during the Suspension of the Arch-Bishop wrote to him it was to the manifest prejudice of his Crown and Dignity and therefore he had caused them to be seised as he might lawfully and was bound to do by his Royal Right and according to the Custom of the Kingdom Yet tho' the Profits of the Temporalities belonged to the Crown during the Suspension for the particular Affection he had to his Person he was willing and granted that the Guardian thereof should pay them to such as he should assign to receive them Not long after the last Parlement and the Establishment of Scotland made therein and agreed unto by the Scots Commissioners the King made these his Letters Patents according to the former Covenants and Agreements made between Richard Earl of Vlster Aymer de Valence Henry de Percy John Benstede and John Comyn c. in February preceding EDward by the Grace of God King of England Lord of Ireland Râ—yley's Placita Parliam f. 366. Letters Patents for the Establishment of Scotland and Duke of Aquitain to all those that shall see or hear these Letters Greeting For the perpetual Memory of things under-written we let you understand That the People of Scotland after they were in our Homage and Ligeance and bound to us by Oath of Fealty and by their Charts or Writings as strongly as we or our Councel knew how â—â— order and direct by evil Counsel rose and made War against us committing Robberies Burnings Murders Felonies and many other Evils and Mischiefs according to their Power in Scotland and in England contrary to their Homages Fealties and Ligeances aforesaid And afterwards many of them returned to our Faith and Obedience and were received to our Peace and Will and at last John Comyn Lord of Badenagh and the others of his Party came also and were received a nostre pees a nostre foi to our Peace and Faith so as for their Ransoms and Amends for their Trespasses and Outrages only against us and for the Establishment of Scotland esteuessent a nostre ordinance a nostre volunte they should be at our Ordinance and Pleasure We notwithstanding these Contempts Trespasses Outrages and Disobediences of the People of Scotland towards us have been so great and heavy as there cannot sufficient Amends or due Satisfaction be made for them at any time as they themselves acknowledge tho we cannot suffer such Crimes to pass without some Punishment yet seeing those People have behaved themselves well and loyally since our last being in those Parts and for the Hopes we have of their good Behaviour and Service for the future willing to do them special Grace Have granted and do grant their Lives and Limbs shall be safe and that they shall be free from Imprisonment and not Disinherited saving to us always the Lands Tenements and Lordships the Demeasns and Appartenances of the Royalty of Scotland which John Baliol late King thereof gave away and alienated to do our Pleasure with them And we Pardon and Release to the People aforesaid that have submitted and received our Peace and our Faith the Crimes committed against us the Anger Rancour and all manner of ill Will we any ways had against them so as they shall be bound to pay what is ordered by us and our Council solonc nostre dit dictum nostre pronunciacion que sensuent en cest form according to our Decree and Determination which follow in this Form First We Order and Decree that John Comyn and the others The Articles of that Establishment with him which shall come to our Peace and
ut supra f. 384. With a Dispensation to use their Offices c. Dispensation to use their Offices as Pope's Clercs and Nuncios as the Clercs and Nuncios of former Popes had done in former times notwithstanding any former Prohibition by him made Provided they did nothing against his Crown or Dignity or any of his Subjects any manner of way Dated the same Day and at the same Place Lastly He gave 3 Ibm. in Utrâ—que loco And Transport their Money by way of Exchange them leave by way of Exchange and by assistance of Merchants to send all the Money Collected which reasonably belonged to the Church of Rome or to the Pope so as they Transported not any Coined Money or Silver in the Mass by themselves or others Dated at the same Place and Time Under pretence 4 Append. N. 42. of these Letters Grants and Dispensations the Pope's Clercs aforesaid pretextu quarum literarum prefati Clerici Domini Papae c. not having respect to the Prohibitions in Parlement By reason of these Indulgences the Pope's Clerks return to their former Practices returned to their former Practices and being opposed in their Proceedings by many of the Kingdom by reason of those Prohibitions they Petitioned the King's Council holden at Westminster in the Feast of Holy Trinity next following and Exhibited their Letters c. And because it was found That by them the King had revoked nothing of the Ordinance made in Parlement Et They Petition the King and Council for allowance of them quia compertum fuit per easdem quod Dominus Rex nihil Revocavit de praedicta Ordinatione in Parliamento facta nor Granted any thing to the same Clercs by the said Letters but that they might have and receive the first Fruits of vacant Benefices as far as he could Grant them Quantum in Rege fuit and hereupon forbad them Their Petition was rejected and they commanded to desist from any such Practices to do or attempt any thing that might turn to the prejudice of his Crown and Royal Dignity or any other of his Subjects And it being found also That every of the Grievances aforesaid were in prejudice of the King and his Subjects By Command of the King being then at Carlisle it was agreed in the same Council That the Clercs should not do them nor have the first Fruits of Benefices of the Patronage of the King because it would turn to the prejudice of him his Crown and others The Clercs understanding this Agreement would not any further prosecute their Petitions or appear to receive their Answer And therefore there was a further Prohibition made That whereas there had not been a full Deliberation And for doing any thing against the K. his Crown and Dignity c. had upon their Petitions they should not attempt any thing any way prejudicial to Him his Crown and Dignity the Noblemen and People of his Realm Witness the King at Carlisle the 27th day of June in his 35th year This Prohibition was served 5 Ryley ut supra f. 385. upon them by the Mayor Aldermen and Sheriffs of London and afterwards if the said Clercs had presumed to have been Relieved against this Prohibition before they could attempt it the King died so as nothing further was done in this Matter In the time of this 6 Append. N. 43. Parlement at Carlisle either the King himself or the Lords took notice of the great Familiarity there was between the Prince and Piers de Gaveston and what Influence he had upon and Power over the Prince but whether upon the King 's own Observation or their pressing him to it I find not nor for what particular Reasons on the 26th of February at Lowercost by the King's Order and Command not on his Death-Bed as Piers de Gaveston Banished England commonly storied he was Banished England and to be ready to quit it at Dover three Weeks after the Turnament or Justs which should be Fifteen days after * Easter-Day was this Year 1307. on the 26 of March so that the day of his Departure was the First of May. Easter next coming and not to return without the King's Leave and Calling him back and for the Performance of this Order Monsieur Piers at the Day and Place aforesaid made Oath upon the Body of God i. e. The Consecrated Host the Old Cross and the King 's other Reliques and the Prince of Wales made Oath in like manner That he would not Receive Retain or Permit the said Piers to be with him contrary to this Order unless he was Recalled by and had leave from his Father to return and for his Subsistence beyond Sea so long as he staid there Monsieur Piers had allowed him an hundred Marks Sterling by the Year After Easter this Year in the Heat of the Controversie and Quarrel between the King Nobility and Pope's Nuncios as before related 7 Mâ—t. Wâ—st f. 458. Robert Brus put to flight the Eâ—of Pembroke and Glocester Robert Brus having increased his Army engaged Aymer de Vâ—lence Earl of Pembroke and put him to flight killing few of his Men Three Days after he also put to flight the Earl of Glocester with the Slaughter of many on both fides and afterwards besieged him in the Castle of Ayr until by the King's Army the Siege was Raised when with his Men he fled into the Woods and Mountains 8 Ibm. Robert Brus flies into the Woods and Mountains yet King Edward sent into England and under great Penalty Commanded all that ought him Service to be ready at Carlisle three Weeks after the Feast of St. John Baptist and there sent his Son into England also to prosecute his Match with the King of France his Daughter by the assistance of the The Prince sent into England Spanish Cardinal Bishop of Sabin 9 Ibm. After the Departure of his Son the King fell ill of a Dysenterie or Bloody-Flux yet by small Journeys he moved toward Scotland from Carlisle and at Burgh upon Sands his Disease increasing he Died the 7th of July A. D. The King Dies 1307. Church-Affairs NOT long before the Death of Henry III. the Monks of Canterbury by his License 1 Antiquit. Brit. f. 189. n. 10 20. God de presul Angl. p. 137. A. D. 1272. had chosen William de Chillenden their Sub-Prior for their Archbishop the Pope persuaded him as a Person not â—it for that Place to wave the Election and make way for Robert Kilwarâ—eby a Friar-Minor who for Eleven years had been the Collector of the Pope's Moneys or Revenues in England to be Archbishop by his Provision without the King's License the Monks Election and his Approbation afterwards contrary to the King's Prerogative the ancient Rights of his Crown the Laws of the Realm and Liberties of the Church But to provent if it might be for the Future the like Practices of the Pope within
which Inhibition or Bull he caused to be published at this time in all the Cathedrals See more of this matter in the History In his 25th Year he had an Eighth of all the Laity and a Tenth of the Clergy for the Confirmation of the Great Charter and the Charter of the Forest Walsingham in his History says the Laity gave a Ninth which agrees not with the Close Roll which says an Eighth the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury gave a Tenth and the Clergy of the Province of York a Fifth In the 29th of his Reign upon his Confirmation of the Perambulations Rot. Peramb Forest 29 Ed. I. in Turre of the Forests the Laity gave them a Fifteenth of their Moveables in the Parlement held at Lincoln which they should have at Michaelmas next coming Robert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury would grant nothing for the Clergy without the special Licence of the Pope In the 32d of his Reign being then in Scotland as appears Pat. 32 Ed. I. in Xedula by the Dates of the Commissions at Dunfermlyn and Strivelin to several Commissioners to Tax or Talliate or assess Tallage in Cities Burghs and his Demeasns in Cities and Burghs either Ryley's Placita Parliament f. 246. 264 265. Capitation by Poll or in Common according to their Faculties and Wealth as it might turn most to his Advantage And in the 33d Year the Arch-Bishops Bishops Prelates Earls Barons and other Tenants of his Demeasns petitioned in the Parlement holden on Sunday next after the Feast of St. Matthew the Apostle at Westminster that they might have leave to Talliate their Tenants of the same Demeasns as he Talliated them and it was granted About this time he had a Fifteenth granted to him Ibm. f. 260. In the 34th Year the King intending to Knight his Son summoned Inter Comunia Brevia de Term. S. Trin. Anno R. R. Ed. I. 34. Rot. vel n. 40. penes Remem Regis in Scaccar the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons and other Great Men to be before him and his Council on the morrow of Holy Trinity to Treat of and Grant an Aid upon that Occasion He also sent to all the Sheriffs of England to cause to come before him and his Council Two Knights of every County and of every City Two Citizens and of every Burgh One or Two Burgesses as the Burgh was greater or lesser c. These same Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and Ibm. also the Knights of Shires Treating deliberately upon this Matter and considering there was an Aid due as aforesaid and that many Burthens were incumbent upon the King by reason of his War in Scotland unanimously Granted to the King for themselves and whole Community of the Kingdom a 30th Part of all their Temporal moveable Goods c. for a competent Aid toward the Knighthood of his Son and also for an Aid toward his Expences which he was to be at in the War Also the Citizens and Burgesses of Cities and Burghs and others Ibm. of the King's Demeasens assembling together and treating about the Premisses considering the Burthens incumbent upon the King c. unanimously Granted unto him for the Causes abovesaid a 20th Part of their moveable Goods c. The Issue of Edward I. BY his First Wife 1 Sandford's Geneal Hist f. 130. 138. Elianor Sister to Alphonso King of Castile and Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joan his Second Wife Daughter 2 Wals f. 48. n. 40. Mezeray f. 319. A. D. 1279. and Heir of John Earl of Pontive or Ponthien he had John his Eldest Son who died young By her also he had 3 Wals Hypodigma Nustriae f. 499 n. 20. Sandf ut supra f 138. Henry and Alphonso who both died young and before their Father His Fourth Son by her was Edward born at Caernarvon in Wales called therefore Edward of Caernarvon on St. Mark 's Day April 25. 4 Wals Hist 52. n. 10. in the 12th Year of his Reign A. D. 1284 who succeeded him by the Name of Edward II. By this Queen 5 Sandf ut supra f. 139 140 141 c. Wais Hypod. Neustr 499. he had Nine Daughters Elianor married to the Earl of Barr in France Johan of Acres or Acon in the Holy Land so called because there born first married to Gilbert of Clare Earl of Glocester and afterwards to Ralph Monthermer without her Father's Consent The Third Margaret married to John Duke of Brabant Berenger and Alice the Fourth and Fifth died in their Childhoods the Sixth Mary a Nun at Amesbury the Seventh Elizabeth married to John Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland who died without Issue and she was afterwards married to Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Beatrix and Blanch * Sandf ut supra f. 144. the Eighth and Ninth died in their Childhoods Issue by his Second Wife Margaret Sister to the King of France Daughter to Philip III. Surnamed the Hardy Thomas de Brotherton 6 Sandf ut supra f. 205. born at a small Village of that Name in Yorkshire from whence he was so called on the 1st of June A. D. 1300. he was created 7 Dugd. Bar. Part 2. f. 63. from Chart. 6. Ed. 21. n. 30 31 32. Earl of Norfolk by his Half-Brother King Edward II. Decemb. 16. in the 6th Year of his Reign and had then Granted unto him all the Castles Mannors and Lands in England Wales and Ireland which Roger Bigod lately possessessed except those his Widow had in Dower and in the 9th of the same King was 8 Ibm. from Cart. 9. Ed. II. n. 32. made Earl-Marshal of England Edmond 9 Ibm. f. 92. of Woodstock born there on the 25th of August A. D. 1301. and was created Earl of Kent in the 15th of Edw. II. Elianor his 1 Sandf ut supra Tenth and only Daughter by this Queen died in her Childhood A CONTINUATION Of the Compleat History of England c. King EDWARD the Second AFter the Death of Edward the First on the 7th of July 1307 his Son Edward the Second succeeded him being about the Age of Twenty three years and Seven Weeks after his accession to the Crown he summoned a Parlement by his 1 Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 19. Dâ—rf A. D. 1307. Writs dated August 26th to meet at Northampton on the Quinden of St. Michael or 13th of October 2 Ibm. A Parlement summoned concerning the Burial of his Father his own Marriage and Coronation and other Arduous Business touching the State of the Kingdom but what was done in this Parlement more 3 Fol. 96. n. 10. Not well known what it did Walsingham tells us That the Money which would scarcely pass amongst the People in his Father's Life-time was made current after his decease under the Pain of Losing Life and Member and that the * Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 12. intus Clergy Citizens
and Burgesses gave their new King a Fifteenth part of their Goods and the other Laicks a Twentieth I find not what was further done here in England in the first Five months of his Reign other than That his great Favourite Peirs de Gaveston returned into England his 4 App. n. 43. Peirs de Gavesion returned into England Exile and the Obligation of his Oath not to come over unless recalled by or had Leave to come from King Edward the First having been both determined by his Death And also the Oath which King Edward made when Prince of Wales at the same 6 Ibm. time That he would not Receive or Retain him without the Leave of his Father How long he had been in England and how long Earl of He is made Earl of Cornwall and Guardian and Lieutenant of the Kingdom Cornwall before the 26th of December in the first year of King Edward's Reign I have not seen On that day being at Westminster he made him by the Name and Title of Peter de Gaveston Earl of Cornwall his 7 Append. n. 48. Guardian and Lieutenant of the Kingdom for the better Conservation of the Peace and Quiet thereof while he should be beyond the Seas or during his Pleasure And on the 18th of January following being then at Dover 8 Ib. n. 49. The great Power given to him he gave him Power to grant Licences of choosing Pastors of Cathedral and Conventual Churches to take their Fealties when Elected and Confirmed and restore the Temporalities to give Prebends and vacant Benefices which were of his Collation or Presentation and dispose of Wardships and Marriages which might happen in his absence On the 19th of January he 9 Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 11. Dors summoned a Parlement to meet at Westminster on the first Sunday in Lent being then at Dover but of it there are no Memoires in the Tower or other-where that I have seen Then the King passing over Sea on the 28th of the same month was 1 The. de la Moor f. 593. n. 10. Married to Isabel Daughter of Philip the Fair King of France at Bologne with wonderful Pomp and Celebrity there being at the Solemnity Four Kings and Three Queens besides the Bride and returning into England they were both 2 Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 10. Dors Crowned at Westminster on the 24th of February where the Earl of Cornwall excelled all the Company in rich Cloaths and Ornaments and carried the Royal Crown 3 Ib. de la Moor ut supra n. 20. before the King which much increased the Envy of the Nobility against him He was the 4 Son of a Gasconian Knight who had done Who Peirs Gaveston was 4 Frier John Trokelow's Annals of Ed. II. f. 192. col 2. â— in Biblioth Cotton Claudius D. 6. Edward the First great Service in the Wars of that Country and in respect thereof he ordered him to be Educated with his Son the Prince which made the great familiarity between them Sir Tho. de la Moor Servant to Edward the Second gives him this Character 5 That he had a fine Body was of a quick and sharp Wit curious in his Behaviour and sufficiently Skilful 5 Ut supra in Military Affairs which appeared as he says by his Management of and keeping in due Subjection the Scots when he commanded the English Forces in that Kingdom for which he was envied by those who saw his happy Success By reason of the King 's extravagant Favours toward and in The Nobility much moved by the King's favour to him conferring Honours and Lands upon him especially after he had Married his Niece Margaret Sister to the Earl of Glocester with his receiving him into so great Intimacy and making him Chief Minister as may be supposed according to the Report of all our Historians the Nobility were much moved who pressed and advised the King he might avoid the Realm which not being done so soon as was expected the King declared 6 Pat. 1 Ed. II. M. 10. to all such as should see or hear his Letters Patents That for no cause whatever he should be permitted to stay in England longer than the Morrow of St. John Baptist according as it had been advised by the Prelates Earls and Barons and agreed to by himself Given at Westminster the 18th day of May. Accordingly he was sent into Ireland and made the King's He is made the King's Lieutenant in Ireland 7 Pat. 1 Ed. II. M. 3. in Cedula An. D. 1308. Lieutenant there to Direct and Act in all things in his Name as if he had been himself there present Witness the King at Reding 16 die Junii But long he stayed not there for in the Second year of the King he procured a Tournement to be proclaimed at 8 Walsingh f 96. n. 50. A. D. 1309. The Nobility contrive how to destroy him Waling ford and called thither so many Military Men out of Foreign Parts that he insulted over the English Nobility who came to meet them amongst whom the chief were Thomas Earl of Lancaster Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Aymer de Valence Earl of Pembroke and John Earl of Warren and Surry who being much displeased and hardly bearing the Pride of Gavestan and the Reproach they received every day considered and contrived how they might destroy him De die in diem quomodo Petrum perderent cogitabant The Prelates Earls and Barons taking advantage of the King 's continued Exorbitant Kindness to him and heaping upon him so great Riches and Estates to the disadvantage of the Crown and lessening the Revenues thereof and the great Power he had with him and being thereby as may probably be concluded the great Obstacle to the Execution of their Designs formed against They press the King to give them a Commission to choose Ordainers to make Ordinances for the Government of his Houshold and Kingdom the King's Father and himself were impatient till they had removed him never to return again and to do this they daily pressed the King to give them Authority to choose such amongst them that might have Power to make Ordinances for the Government of his Houshold and Kingdom which at length they obtained and had this Grant or Commission for the making of them THE 9 9 Append. n. 50. A. D. 1309. 3 Ed. II. The Commission for that purpose King to all those who shall see or hear these Letters Greeting Whereas to the Honour of God and for the good of us and our Realm we have of our free Will granted to the Prelates Earls and Barons of our Realm that they may choose certain Persons of the Prelates Earls and Barons and others whom they think fit to call to them during the time of their Power that is to the Feast of St. Michael next coming and from that Feast for a year next following to Ordain and Establish the Estate of our Houshold
of his Baronage in Parlement until his Debts were paid and his Estate advanced they should be null and the Procurer punished in Parlement by award of the Baronage 8. For that it had been at other times Ordained That the Customs Issues and Profits of the Crown should be received by the People of the Realm and not by Strangers and paid into the Exchequer for the Maintenance of the King's Houshold c. and it had not been done as Ordained therefore it was Ordained again it should be so 9. And for that the King ought not to undertake to make War against any one or go out of the Realm without the common Assent of his Baronage for many Dangers that might happen to him and his Realm it was Ordained That afterwards the King should not go out of his Kingdom or make War against any without the common Assent of his Baronage and if he should do otherwise and cause his Service to be summoned the Summons should be null and void And if it should happen the King should make War against any or go out of the Kingdom by Assent of his said Baronage and that it should be necessary to appoint a Guardian of the Realm he ought to be appointed by common Assent of his Baronage in Parlement 10. That there be no Prises or Takings for the King but such as are due of ancient Right that none under colour of Purveyance take to the use of the King or other any Corn Goods or Merchandise of any one against his Will or with his Will according to * Cap. 19. Magna Charta without paying the true Value for it under pain of being pursued by Hue-and-cry and if taken committed to the next Gaol and undergoing the Common Law as a Thief and Robber 11. That no new Customs or Maletolts levied sinee the Coronation of Edward I. or Inhancement of the old be taken of Merchants notwithstanding the Charter made by him to the Merchant Strangers against the Great Charter the Franchises of the City of London and without the Assent of the Baronage c. 12. To the Honour of God and of Holy Church it was Ordained against such as should maliciously procure Prohibitions and Aâ—eachments against the Ordinaries of Holy Church in case of Correction of Sin and other things purely Spiritual which belonged not to the Lay Court That the Justices should award Damages to the Ordinaries and if the Plaintiffs had not wherewith to pay them they should be committed to Prison so long as the Grievance miliciously procured should require saving the Estate of the Kingand Crown and other Right 13. That because the King had been Guided and Counselled by Evil Counsellors therefore it was Ordained all Evil Counsellors should be removed from the King that neither they nor any such should be near him or hold any Office under him and that other fit Persons should be put in their Places and in like manner it should be done to his Menial Servants and the Officers of his Houshold 14. For that many Evils happened by such Cousellors and Ministers it was Ordained That the King should make the Chancellor Chief Justice of one Bench and the other Treasurer Chancellor and Chief Baron of the Exchequer Steward of his Houshold Guardian of the Wardrobe Comptroler and a sit Clerk to keep the Privy Seal the Justices of the Forest on this side and beyond Trent the Escheators on this side and beyond Trent and the Chief Clerk of the Common Bench â—y 〈…〉 be Advice of vs Baronage in Parliament and if it should happen and be necessary to chuse any such Officers when there was no Parliament then the King should do it by the Advice he had about him until there should be a Parlement And so it should be for the future concerning such Ministers when need required 15. That all Governours of Ports and Castles upon the Sea be placed and made according to the Form abovesaid 16. And for that the Nations of Gascoigne Ireland and Scotland were in danger to be lost for want of Good Ministers it was ordained That Good and Sufficient Officers should be placed there according to the Form of the 2d Article next above that is the 14th 17. That Sheriffs be from thenceforth made by the Chancellor and Treasurer and such of the Council as shall be present and if the Chancellor be not present then by the Treasurer Barons of the Exchequer and Justices of the King's Bench that such should be chosen only as had Lands to answer the King and People for their Doings and no others to have Commissions under the Great Seal 18. That the Guardians and Officers of Forests receive just Trials for their Grieving the People Oppressions and Misdemeanours and be removed from their Offices notwithstanding they have Grants for their Lives 19. Directs the manner of Trial of Trespasses of Vert and Venison c. in the Forests according to the Charter of the Forest and Declaration of King Edward I. which is there recited 20. For that by the Examination of Prelates Earls Barons Knights and other Good People of the Realm it was found that Peirs de Gaveston had evilly Counselled the King and had inticed him to do ill in divers manners That he cheated the King of his Treasure and sent it beyond Sea That he accroached to himself Royal Power and Dignity in making Alliances with People upon Oath to live and die with him against all Men That he put from the King Good Officers and placed about him those of his Covin and Party as well Strangers as others That he estranged the King's Heart from his Liege People so as he despised their Counsels That he caused the King to grant Lands Tenements and Offices to himself and his Heirs and divers other People to the great Damage and Injury of the King and his Crown That he caused Blank Charters to be sealed with the Great Seal in deceit and disinheritance of the King and Crown That he maintained Robbers and Murderers causing the King to pardon them That King Edward the Father of the present King ordered him to forswear the Realm of England and directed that his Son the present King should for ever forswear his Company and for several other Reasons as the Nourishing of Concord between the King and his People and the Eschewing of many Perils and Discords it was Ordained the said Peirs should for ever be exiled out of England Scotland Wales and Ireland and all the King's Dominions either on this side or beyond the Sea between that time and the Feast of All-Saints next following having Dover assigned him for his Port to pass from and no other and if he should be found in England or any other part of the King's Dominions beyond that Day then he should be treated as an Enemy to the King Kingdom and People 21. That * This Emeric and those of his Company were a Society of Merchants by the name of the Society of
about the Prices of Oxen Cows Sheep Geese Hens and other Victuals set the last Parlement should be revoked and that they should be sold as formerly at reasonable Rates The reason of this says Walsingham was 2 Hist f. 107. n. 20. because after the Price set in Parlement they were much dearer On Tuesday following the King by the Bishop of Norwich promised to 3 Rot. Par. ib. n. 1. The King promiseth to observe the Ordinances observe all the Ordinances formerly made by the Prelates and Great Men per Prelatos Proceres and also the Perambulations of the Forest made in his Father's time saving to the King his Reasons against them salvis Regi Rationibus suis contra Perambulationes and thereof Writs were made accordingly On the Friday next coming 4 Ibm. Soldiers how raised and paid against the Scâ—â—s the Great Men and Community of the Kingdom Magnates Communitas Regni Granted to the King in Aid of his War with Scotland of every Town in the Kingdom one Stout Footman except in Cities and Burghs and the King's Demeasns and these Footmen were to be armed and furnished with Swords Bows Arrows Slings Lances and other Armour fit for Footmen at the Charge of the Towns and their Expences to be paid until they came at the Place of Rendezvous and their Wages for 60 Days after and no longer if the King's Service required it at 4 d. the day and Market-Towns that were further able to be charged with Men were so to be charged the King promising to give his Letters to the Great Men and Community of the Kingdom Magnatibus Communitati Regni and to their Heirs That this Grant should be no Precedent nor drawn into Example for the future The same Day the King by Advice of the Prelates and Great Men Consilio Praelatorum Procerum ordered the 5 Ibm. whole Service due to him i. e. all the Horse of England to be Summoned for this cause to be at Newcastle upon Tine 15 Days after Midsummer The Citizens Burgesses and Knights 6 Ibm. n. 2. Cives Burgenses Milites de Comitatibus qui venerunt ad Parliamentum then Granted the King in Aid of this War and Expedition a 15th Part of all the moveable Goods 7 Ibm. Civium Burgensium Hominum de Civitatibus Burgis de Dominicis Regis of Citizens Burgesses and Men of Cities Burghs and the King's Demeasns which they had at Michaelmas then last past On Shrove-Tuesday in the Parlement 8 Ibm. n 3. The King had a sincere good will toward the Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men. the Bishop of Norwich on behalf of the King moved the Earl of Lancaster to put away all Doubting he might have of him for that he had a sincere Good-will towards him and the other Great Men erga ipsum alios Proceres Regni sui and held them to be his Faithful Liege-men and told him the King desired to have him the Chief of his Council requesting him 9 Ibm. ex parte Domini Regis Praelatorum ac Procerum Regni ibidem existentium on behalf of the King Prelates and Great Men there present to take upon him to assist and advise in the Affairs of King and Kingdom The Earl thanked the King and and humbly requested time to deliberate humiliter supplicavit quod ipse possit deliberare and then answer Which he did in a very short time and was Sworn of the King's Council in the Form following Whereas our Lord 1 Ibm. n. 4. King Edward by the Grace of God King of England hath with the Prelates Earls and Barons of the Land 2 Ibm. this number only in French upon the Roll. avesques Prelates Countes e Barons de son Terre in full Parlement requested his dear Cousin Monsieur Thomas Earl of Lancaster that he would be Chief of his Council in all Great and Weighty He requested the Earl to be Chief of his Council Affairs touching himself and his Realm with other Prelates Earls and Barons which may between the King and himself take care that he may be for the Profit of him and the Realm The said Earl for the great Love he had for his Lord the King and for the Common Profit of the Kingdom and the Ordinances 3 Ibm. The Earl complies upon such Terms as he might Govern the Kingdom qil ad sur merci enterement Grante a teniz which he had upon favour entirely granted to observe and the right Laws to maintain in all Points and in hope to make Amendments in such things as had been ill done in his Court and the Estate of his Realm did grant to be of the King's Council with the Prelates Earls Barons so as at the Hour the King shall not do according to his Directions and others of his Council concerning the Matters of his Court and Kingdom after such things have been shown him and he will not be Governed by the Council of him and others the Earl without Evil Will Challenge or Discontent may be discharged from the Council and that the Business of the Realm concerning him shall not be done or performed without the Assent of him and the other Prelates Earls and Barons which shall be ordained or appointed to advise him 4 Ibm. saunz Assent de luy des autres Prelatz Countes Barous qi de luy Conseiller serront ordenetz And if any of the Prelates Earls and Barons shall advise the King or do other thing which shall not be for the Profit of him and his Realm then at the next Parlement by the Advisement of the King and his Friends 5 Ibm. solone lavisement nostres Seigneur le Roy le seon they shall be removed and so it shall be from Parlement to Parlement as to them and every of them according to the Faults found in them In Witness whereof this Bill was to be entred on the Parlement-Roll ceste Bille entre en Rouelle de Parlement And then it follows Billae 6 Ibm. The Instrument by which he was made Chief of the Council entred upon the Parliament-Roll predicta formam continens supra scriptam liberata fuit Willielmo de Ayremin Clerico c. The foresaid Bill containing the Form above written was delivered to William Ayremin Clerc by the hands of the Lords Walter of Norwich and Bartholomew de Badlesmer commanding the said William by Order of the King to inroll it Word for Word Over the Army above-mentioned raised by the Parlement against the Scots the Earl of Lancaster was made 7 Rot. Scot. Ed. 2. M. 6. The Earl of Lancaster made General of the Army against the Scots and Lieutenant of Scotland General and the King's Lieutenant in Scotland but what great things he did with this Army or by his Lieutenancy it appears not in any History I have met with Next Year the Pope sent two 8 Rot. Claus 10 Edw. II. M.
at St. Pauls about sending some of their own Order to the King and Queen as Mediators of Peace between them The Bishop of Rochester dissuaded his going into the City or beyond the Thames to Treat being then at Lambeth telling him the Hearts of the People were against the Bishops and that they hated them imputing all the Evil that had happened in the Nation to their Sloathfulness Foolishness and Ignorance Next day they met at Lambeth and Resolved to send Two The Bishop of Winchester was willing to go for one but could not get a Companion 2 Ibm. All sorts of Citizens meet at Guildhall and contrive how to put to Death the Bishops of London and Excester and the King 's other Justices Die Mercurii proximo ante Festum St. Lucae convenerunt apud la Gyld-Hall c. On Wednesday before St. Luke the Citizens great and small majores minores met at the Guildhall where they contrived how they might take and put to Death the Bishops of London and Excester and the King 's other Justices and how they might Plunder the Merchants Mercatores in Civitate depraedarent taking the occasion of the Queen's coming 3 Ibm. The Queen comes to London All her Enemies that adhered not to her accepta occasione de adventu Reginae quod Reginae adhaerere noâ—entes proditores Regni publice censerentur because those that would not adhere to the Queen were publickly Reputed Traytors to the Kingdom The Justices were then met at the Friers Preachers and the Bishop of Excester was flying to St. Paul's Church they caught him at the Door beat and grievously wounded him and drew him through the Streets and Lanes to the Great Cross in Cheapside where the Sons of the Devil Filii Diaboli Virum fidelem providum discretum ac Regno valde necessarium truculenter decapitarunt Beheaded a Faithful Wise and Discreet Man and very useful to the Nation And further says Tunc conturbata est tota 4 Ibm. Those who were called the Queen's Enemies were plundered all the Nation over Terra in circuitu impii ambulantes animalia alia bona pacificorum quos hostes Reginae dixerant sub tali colore ubique depraedantes abduxerunt Then the whole Nation was in confusion and the Wicked calling peaceable Men the Queen's Enemies and under that colour took away and plundered their Goods The King not thinking himself safe there had left London before the Queen came thither and finding 5 De la Moor f 598 n. 50. The King goes into Wales by such as he had sent to make a Discovery that almost all the Nobility afrighted with false Reports tota fere Regni Communitas falsis territa rumoribus had come in to the Queen went in 6 Ibm. Sets H. Spenser the Father to defend the Town and Castle of Bristol Wales and having appointed Hugh Despenser the Father then Earl of Winchester to defend the Town and Castle of Bristol went with Hugh the Son then Earl of Glocester Robert Baldock and few others to 7 Ibm. Wals f. 125. n. 10. The King lay close in the Abby of Neath in Glamorganshire Chepstow and there took Ship intending for the Island of Lundy or Ireland but the Wind being cross he could make neither and having undergone much Hardship at Sea he landed and got to the Abby of Nethe in Glamorganshire where he lay close In the mean time the Queen followed him with her Army and sent these Letters abroad to command and draw in the People to her Assistance 8 Ibm. Append n. 69. The Queen's Letter by which she commanded and drew in the People to her Assistance Isabel by the Grace of God Queen of England Dame of Ireland Countess of Pontif or Ponthieu and we Edward Eldest Son to the Noble King of England Duke of Guyen Earl of Chester Pontif and Monstroil or Monstrevil and we Edmond Son to the Noble King of England Earl of Kent To all those to whom these Letters shall come Greeting Whereas 't is notoriously known That the State of Holy Church and the Realm of England are many ways blemished and abased by the Evil Counsel and Abett of Hugh le Despenser who by Pride and a Desire to Lord it and set himself over all others hath taken upon him Royal Power against Right Reason and his Allegiance and in like manner made use of all the Evil Counsel of Robert Baldock and others his Adherents so as Holy Church is reviled and shamefully put under great Subjection Her care of Holy Church and the Prelates of Holy Church and the Prelates of Holy Church spoiled of their Goods against God and Right Holy Church defamed and dishonoured many ways and the Crown of England destroyed in divers manners in Disheritance of our Lord the King and his Heirs the Great Men of the Realm by the Envy and wicked Cruelty of the said Hugh many of them without Fault and without Cause put to shameful Death some Disherited others Imprisoned Banished and Exiled Widows and Orphans wrongfully forejudged of their Right and the People of the Land by divers Tallages and undue Exactions very often burthened and by divers Oppressions grieved without Mercy By which Offences the said Hugh hath shewn himself an open Tyrant and Enemy to God and Holy Church to our most dear Lord the King and to the whole Realm And we and many others with us and in our Company who have long been estranged from the good Pleasure of our Lord the King by the false Suggestions and Evil Procurement of the aforesaid Hugh and Robert and their Adherents are come into the Land to raise the State of Holy Church and the Realm and to defend the People from these Mischiefs and grievous Oppressions and to maintain to our Power the Honour and Profit of Holy Church and our Lord the King and the whole Realm as abovesaid Wherefore we command and pray you for the Common Profit of you and every one of you to be Aidant to us at all times and in all places and by all the ways you know or can that the things abovesaid may be speedily brought to a good Effect and End For know certainly That all we and all those with us will not undertake any thing that shall not be for the Honor and Profit of Holy Church and of the whole Kingdom as in time you will see and find if God please Given at Wallingford the 15th Day of October in the Twentieth Year of the Reign of our most dear Lord the King From Wallingford she marched to Oxford and so in a short Bristol taken time to Bristol which she besieged and soon took and the next day after she came thither 9 De la Moor f. 599. n. 50. H. Despenser the Father drawn and hanged Hugh Despenser the Father Earl of Winchester was Drawn and Hanged upon the Common Gallows without Hearing or Trial on the 1 Aist Sacr.
enter to Honour God and his Saints Hugh after these Mischiefs you advised the King to give unto the false Traitor the Earl of Winchester Andrew Harkley and self Lands properly belonging to the Crown in Disherision thereof 6 Ibm. Col. 2549. n. 10 20. Hugh whereas the Queen and her Son passed beyond Sea by the King's Command to save the Country of Guyen in point to be lost by your Traiterous Counsel you sent over a great Sum of Money to some of your wicked Adherents to destroy the Queen and her Son qest Droit heir del Realm who is Right Heir of the Kingdom and to hinder their coming over 7 Ibm. Hugh your Father Robert Baldock and self and other false Traitors your Adherents taking upon you Royal Power made great and small by force to swear to and assure you to maintain you in your false Quarrels or Pretences en vouz faux Quereles not having regard that such Confederacies were False and Traiterous against Legience and the State of the King and his Crown 8 Ibm. n. 30 40. And forasmuch as you Hugh and other Traitors knew that the Queen and her Son were arrived in the Nation by your Evil Counsel you caused the King to withdraw himself and go from them and carried him out of the Kingdom to the Danger of his Body and Dishonour to him and his People feloniously taking with you the Treasure of the Realm contrary to the Great Charter Hugh 9 Ibm. The Judgment upon H. le Despenser the Son you are found Traitor wherefore all the good People of the Kingdom Great and Small Rich and Poor by Common Assent do Award That you are found as a Thief and therefore shall be Hanged and are found as a Traitor and therefore shall be Drawn and Quartered and for that you have been Outlawed by the King and by Common Assent and returned to the Court without Warrant you shall be Beheaded vous serrez decollez and for that you abetted and procured Discord between the King and Queen and others of the Realm you shall be Embowelled and your Bowels burnt 1 Ibm. n. 50. Withdraw Traitor Tyrant and so go take your Judgment attainted wicked Traitor He was at this time Earl of Glocester and I see no Trial by Common Jury or his Peers and the Attaint was only this Speech made against and most what was objected to him had been Pardoned by Act of Parlement Et sic 2 Ibm. His Executioc statim morte plexus est Octavo Kalendarum Decembris And so he was presently put to Death on the 8th of the Kalends of December or 24th of November The Earl of Lancaster made no great haste with his Prisoner the King to Kenelworth for in 13 Days time he was got no further from Monmouth than Lidbury in Herefordshire at which Place the 3 Append. n. 71. Writ for Proroguing a Parlement that was pretended to have been Summoned by the King to meet 15 Days after St. Andrew was Dated the 3d of December Teste Rege apud Lidbury tertio die Decembris 20 Ed. II. Witness the King at Lidbury the A Parlement to be holden by the Queen and her Son if the King not in England Prorogued to the morrow of Twelfth-day The King knew nothing of the Writ of Prorogation dated Decemb 3. 3d of December The Writ for this Parlement which was to meet 15 Days after St. Andrew I believe can no where be found which was to be holden by Isabel Queen-Consort of England and Edward his Eldest Son Guardian of England he then being out of the Kingdom as 't is said in the Writ Dated the 3d of December c. for Proroguing that Parlement to the morrow of Epiphany or Twelfth-Day To be holden by him if Personally present or in his absence by his said Consort and Son But the miserable King knew nothing of this Summons Dated at Lidbury on the 3d of December with his Teste for the Great Seal was that Day in the keeping of the Bishop of Norwich at Wodstock and the next Day delivered to Roger Mortimer and the Duke of Aquitan i. e. Edward the King's Son at the same Place as it most certainly appears by the Record in the Appendix The Parlement met according to the Prorogation 4 Hist Sacr. vol. 1. f. 367. The first thing moved in it was Whether the Father or Son should be King n. 70. The Parlement as 't is called met crastino Epiphaniae or 7th of January The first thing moved by the Bishop of 4 Hereford and many other Bishops joining with him was Whether King Edward the Father or his Son Edward should Reign over them They were not long before they Agreed the Son should have the Government of the Kingdom and be Crowned King 5 Append. n. 72. It was carried for the Son The Reasons why he was deposed for the Causes following 1. First For that the Person of the King was not sufficient to Govern for in all his time he was Led and Governed by others who gave him Evil Counsel to the Dishonour of himself and Destruction of Holy Church and all his People not considering or knowing whether it was Good or Evil nor would remedy these things when he was requested by the Great and Wise Men of his Realm or suffer them to be amended 2. Also In all his time he would not give himself to Good Counsel nor take it nor to the Good Government of his Kingdom but always gave himself to Works and Employments not Convenient neglecting the Business of his Realm 3. Also For want of Good Government he lost the Kingdom of Scotland and other Lands and Dominions in Gascoigne and Ireland which his Father left him in Peace and Amity with the King of France and many other Great Persons 4. Also By his Pride and Cruelty he destroyed Holy Church and the Persons of Holy Church putting some in Prison and others in Distress and also put to shameful Death and Imprisoned Banished and Disherited many Great and Noble Men of the Land 5. Also Whereas he was bound by his Oath to do Right to all he would not do it for his own Profit and the Covetousness of him and his Evil Counsellors which were with him neither regarded the other Points of the Oath which he made at his Coronation as he was obliged 6. Also He abandoned his Realm and did as much as he could to destroy it and his People and what is worse by his Cruelty and the Default of his Person he is found incorrigible without hopes of Amendment All which things are so notorious they cannot be gainsaid These Articles were Conceived and Dictated by John Stratford 6 Author Decemb col 2765. n. 40. Commissioners sent to the King at Kenelworth-Castle Bishop of Winchester and Treasurer of England and written by William Mees Clerc his Secretary and a Publick Notary Having Approved the Articles they were by Comune Agreement 7
Knighton col 2549. n. 50 60. sent to the King then Prisoner in Kenelworth-Castle Three Bishop's Two Earls Two Barons Two Abbots and Two Justices amongst whom was Sir William Trussell before noted Proxy to the whole Parlement to Resign their Homage and Fealty to the King which he did in this manner 8 Append. n. 73. Homage and Fealty resigned to K. Edw. I William Trussel Procurator of the Prelates Earls and Barons and other People in my Procuracy named having for this full and sufficient Power do Resign and Deliver up to you Edward King of England as to the King before this Hour the Homage and Fealty of the Persons in my Procuracy named and do Return them upon you Edward and make Quit or Free the Persons aforesaid in the best manner that Law and Custom may do it And do make Protestation in the Name of those that will not for the future be in your Fealty or Allegiance nor claim to hold any thing of you as King but shall hold you as a Private Person without any manner of Royal Dignity Sir Thomas de la Moor 9 f. 600. n. 40 50. tells us who the Three Bishops were John Straifort Bishop of Winchester Adam de Torleton Bishop of Hereford and Henry Burwash Bishop of Lincoln Three Principal Companions The Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester circumvent the King by Promises and Threats in transacting this Affair The Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln came before the rest to the King who with his Keeper the Earl of Lancaster persuaded him to resign his Crown to his Son and circumvented the King promising him as much Honour after his Resignation as before and on the other hand threatned him if he would not the People should yield up their Homage and Fealty and repudiate his Sons and Choose one not of Royal Blood With these and other importune Promises and Threats they obtained their Desires And then the Bishop of Hereford 1 Ib. f. 601. lin 4. c. brought in all the other Commissioners sent by the Parlement into the King's Chamber where the whole Matter they came for was dispatched not without great Grief and Reluctancy from the King Walsingham 2 f. 126. n. 20 30. reports all the Nobility met at London on the morrow of or day after Twelfth-day in Parlement and Judged the King Vnfit to Rule and for several Reasons to be Deposed and his Son Prince Edward to be chosen King Of which when the Queen had notice 3 Ibm. The Queen outwardly sorrowful she was full of Grief outwardly ut foris apparuit But the Prince affected with this outward Passion of his Mother would not accept the Title against his Father's Will and Consent Et 4 Ibm. n. 40 50. The Prince unwilling to receive the Crown juravit quod invito Patre nunquam susciperet Coronam Regni The King when he received this News by the Commissioners was much disturbed and said since it could be no otherwise he thanked them for choosing his First Born Son making his Resignation and delivering up the Royal Ensigns and Tokens of Sovereignty The Commissioners returning to the Parlement at K. Ed. resigns London with the King's Answer and the Royal Ensigns made the Rabble 5 Ibm. His Son made King rejoice and presently the whole Community of the Kingdom admitted Edward a Youth of Fourteen Years of Age to be their King on the 20th Day of January which they would have to be the First Day of his Reign And from that time he acted as King before his Coronation as may appear by the 6 Claus 1 Ed. III. Part. 1. M. 28. Append. n. 74. Writ to all the Sheriffs of England to proclaim his Peace The King to the Sheriff of Yorkshire Greeting Because Edward Note this Writ late King of England our Father by Common Council and Assent of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and also of the Communities of the said Kingdom of his own Free Will removed himself from the Government of the said Kingdom Willing and Granting That we as his First-Born and Heir of the Kingdom should take upon us the Rule and Government And we yielding to the Good Pleasure of our Father by the Counsel and Advisement of the Prelates Earls Barons Great Men and Communities aforesaid have taken upon us the Government of the said Kingdom and received the Homages and Fealties of the said Prelates and Great Men according to Custom Therefore desiring our Peace for the Quiet and Tranquillity of our People to be inviolably observed we Command That presently after sight of these Presents you cause our Peace publickly to be proclaimed through your whole Bailiwic forbidding all and singular under the pain of Disinheriting and losing Life and Member That they presume not to infringe or violate our Peace but that all Men do prosecute their Suits and Actions without violence according to the Laws and Customs of the Land c. Witness the King at Westminster the 29th of January On the First of February being Sunday he was Crowned In the time between his being declared King and his Coronation the Londoners fearing themselves for their Cruelty against the Bishop of Excester to palliate their Wickedness 7 Hist Sacr. f. 367. vol. 1. The Londoners sorce the Bishops to swear to maintain and desend all the Rights Liâ—e ries of the City interim Londinenses sibi metuentes de crudelitate Patrata in Episcopum Exoniensem ad palliandum iniquitatem eorum c. forced the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury York and Dublin and the other Bishops which came to the Parlement to come to their Guild-Hall where all the Bishops except the Arch-Bishop of York the Bishops of London and Carlisle Sware to maintain and defend the Rights and Liberties of the City in the presence of the Earl of Kent and an immense Multitude who came to see the Silliness of the Bishops how they Sacrificed to Mahomet 8 Ibm. In presentia Comitis Cantiae multitudinis immensae qui ad videndum fatuitatem Episcoporum quo modo Mahumeto Sacrificabant confluxerunt The Bishop of Rochester protested The Bishop of Rochester's Protestation before a Publick Notary and Witnesses especially called That it was not his Intention to Swear but saving his Order and saving all Things contained in Magna Charta The King was all this time 9 De la Moor f. 601 602 603. The Nation begins to be sensible of the King's Condition Prisoner in Kenelworth-Castle not knowing what further they were doing The Nation observing what had been done seeing the Queen engaged and the Prince carried along with them not then perhaps suspecting or in the least understanding the Designs of the Heads and Privado's of the Faction began to be sensible of the King's Condition and to consider the Pretences of his Enemies and to think how they might be kind to him and prevent further Mischief His Keeper the Earl
many heinous Crimes sworn against the Templars in the Provincial Council of London called at the Command of the Pope the same that were sworn against those in France They confessed the Report but not the Fact unless one or two Ribalds that is most wicked and profligate Men in every State to wit of Priest-Templars Knight-Templars Common Brethren and Servant-Templars Nisi unus vel duo Ribaldi in omni statu Yet at last they all confessed they could not purge themselves from the things charged on them so that every one of them were thrust into Monasteries there to do perpetual Pennance where they in all things behaved themselves well This Relation of Walsingham is taken out of Adam Murymonth 5 In 1310. 1311. who then lived and his very Words transcribed by him In the Sentence of Extinction of the Templars and Donation of their Lands and Goods to the Hospitalers all Possessors and unlawful Detainers of them of what State Condition Excellency and Dignity soever they were whether Bishops Emperors or Kings were Excommunicated unless within one Month after they should be required by the Master and Brethren of the Hospital of St. John's of Jerusalem or their Procurators they parted with and fully and freely restored them to that Order and also all that were Aiding Advising and Assisting in the Detaining of them and likewise all Chapters Collegiate and Conventual Churches Cities Castles Towns and other Places that detained them and delivered them not when required as aforesaid were put under Interdict from which Excommunication and Interdict they were not to be absolved until they had made full and due Satisfaction And besides these Punishments all Persons and Places that detained the Goods and Estates aforesaid and delivered them not that held Fees of the Roman or any other Churches were decreed ipso facto in very Deed to be deprived of them In the end of this Council says the last cited 6 Ibm. A D. Historian the Pope sent two Cardinals into England to receive the Lands Goods and Possessions of the Templars for the Use of the Hospitalers The Earls and Noblemen whose Progenitors had given them to the Templars the Order being dissolved possessed themselves of and refused to restore them so as the Nuncio's returned without doing the Business they came for The Pope's 7 Append. n. 76. Letter or Bull to the King That he should give his best Assistance in promoting of the Delivery of the Templars Goods to the Master and Brethren of the Hospital or their Procurators and further That he should expresly Command all his Earls Barons Great Men Corporations and Bodies Politick Seneschals Bailiffs and other Officers which were by him deputed to keep those Goods to deliver them when required was Dated the 26th of the same Month of of May in which he passed the Sentence of Extinction This in all probability was the Bull or Letter by which the two Cardinals as Procurators or Attorneys came to demand the delivery of the Lands of the Templars for the Hospitalers On the 25th of November 1313 by virtue of a long tedious 8 Rot. Claus 7 Ed. II. M. 12. Dors Instrument for the restitution of the Possessions Goods and Chattels to the Hospitalers which had belonged to the Templars in England in which the Pope's Proceedings against them were recited Albert of Black-Castle de Castro nigro Great Commander of the Hospital of St. John's of Jerusalem and Deputy of the Great Master and Leonard de Tibertis Prior of the Hospital of St. John's of Venice and Procurator General of the Order Their Procurators petitioned and required That whereas the Pope had given by Consent of the General Council all the Houses Churches Chapels Oratories Cities Castles Towns Lands Granges Places Possessions Jurisdictions Rents and Rights and all Goods Moveable and Immoveable with all their Rights Members and Appurtenances and annexed united incorporated and applied them to the Greatness and Extent of Papal Power de plenitudine Apostolicae potestatis to the said Hospital c. The King hearing this Supplication made Protestation for the Preservation of his Right and Rights of his Subjects notwithstanding such Restitution and Rendring and that if he made such Restitution it was for fear of the Danger which he foresaw might come upon him and his Kingdom if he did it not and which for the shortness of Time and other Causes could not be avoided And further protested That at a â—it time he and his Subjects would demand the Goods as if they never had been restored Three Days after on the 28th of November the King caused to be delivered all the Things above mentioned to the two Procurators Albert and Leonard according to the Pope's Bull directed to him and to avoid the many Dangers and Damages that might otherwise happen to him his Dominions and Subjects saving the Right of him and his Subjects according to the Effect of his Protestation The King's Letter to this purpose was directed to the Guardians 1 Ibm. of the Lands and Tenements of the Templars in London and Suburbs and the like Letters were sent 2 Ibm. to Fifty six other Guardians of their Lands and Possessions in all Counties and several particular Places in England and to Audomar Earl of Pembroke to deliver and surrender the new Temple with all its Lands Tenements and Appurtenances in London the Suburbs and Middlesex In like 3 Ibm. manner he wrote to the Bishop of Lincoln several Noblemen and all the Sheriffs of England And then after these Letters and Instrument there is entred upon Record a long impertinent 4 Ibm. Acquittance reciting the Proceedings as before in their Request against the Templars from these Procurators by which they acknowledge themselves to be well contented and paid bene contenti pacati by the King and all others in the Restitution c. Dated in London on the Nones or 5th of December A. D. 1313. The Pope by a long Bull dated on the 5th of the Kalends of November or 28th of October in the 4th of his Pontificate commanded Robert Winchelsey Arch-Bishop of Canterbury A. D. 1309 to deliver an Abstract of it to the King and to Expound it to him which was thus Directed 5 Râ—g stâ—â—m Wâ—nchelsâ—y f. 6. â— in Doctors-Commons Excellentissimo Principi Domino suo vobis Domino Edwardo Dei gratia Regi Angliae illustri Domino Hiberniae Duci Aquitaniae insinuamus Exponimus nos Robertus permissione Divina Cantuarensis Archiepiscopus totius Angliae primas ex injuncto nobis mandato Apostolico quae inferius discribuntur To the most Excellent Prince and his Lord you Edward by the Grace of God illustrious King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitan we Robert by Divine permission Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Primate of all England by the Pope's Command do insinuate and declare to you the things under-written Which were these Grievances 1. That his Officers altho they were bound
this purpose sent Letters and Messengers to the King for whom he demanded the Advice of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men in full Parlement whether it was fit for him to Accompany the King of France or not After this Declaration 7 Ibm. Monsieur Geoffry Lescrop by Command of the King and in his presence before all the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men Reported That the King was Notorious Riots in the Nation informed and it was a notorious thing to them all That divers People defying the Law were gathered together in great Companies in destruction of the King's Lieges the People of Holy Church and the King's Justices taking and detaining some of them in Prison until to save their Lives they had received great Fines and Ransomes at the pleasure of the Evil-Doers some they put to Death and Robbed others of their Goods and Chattels doing other Mischiefs and Felonies and thereupon the said Geffry on behalf of the King charged The King demands Advice about his going to the Holy Land the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men That by the Faith and Allegiance they ought him they would Counsel him concerning his Voyage to the Holy Land which he very much desired to undertake with their Advice and also how the Peace And how to chastise and restrain the Rioters might be kept and how those Rioters might be chastised and restrained from their Wickedness The first care by the Advice of the 8 Ibm. The Lords advise to prosecute them by Law and Force Prelates Earls Barons and Great Men was against these Wicked People That the King should prosecute them by Law Force and all other good ways which should be advised him and accordingly Commissions were issued to the best Men in the Counties and Sheriffs to apprehend and imprison and raise the Posse Comitatus against them and cause them to be Endicted and punished according to their Deserts And it was further 9 Ibm. They were likewise to be Excommunicated Agreed by the King Prelates Earls Barons other Great Men the Knights of Shires and Communes par nostre Seigneur le Roy Prelats Countes Barons autres Grantz Chivalers de Countees Gentz du Comune c. That a Sentence of Excommunication ordered by the Prelates and Clergy should be pronounced against them in the Church of St. Paul in London and sent to all the Bishops in England to be also pronounced against them in their Dioceses First 1 Ib. n 6. The Reason and Terms of the Excommunication and who to be Excommunicated That all those who disturbed the Peace and Quiet of Holy Church and the Realm especially such as made Alliances by Covenants Obligations Confederacies or in any other manner were Excommunicated and so to remain Also 2 Ib. n. 7. the Receivers Favourers and Defenders of them Also 3 Ib. n. â— That all such Covenants Obligations Confederations and Alliances were made void and annulled by the said Prelates and that if any Oath was taken to confirm them that was also declared void As to his 4 Ib. n. 9. The Lords Answer about the King's going to the Holy Land going to the Holy Land they all concluded the time assigned by the King of France to be too short It was 5 Ib. n. 10. further declared in this Parlement on behalf of the King by Monsieur Geffry Lescrop That in the last Parlement in the 5th of the King at Westminster it had been agreed That the Debates moved between the Kings of England and France concerning the Lands beyond Sea should be reconciled by Treaty by way of Marriage or any amicable manner and that thereupon the King sent his Commissioners to the King of France who Treated with him and made Report to King Edward That the King of France said to them that if it pleased him to come to The King asked Advice of the Lords whether he should go into France to Treat Personally with that King him Personally he would do more favour to him than to any other wherefore 't was necessary to send speedily to the King of France and for this purpose he demanded the Advice of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men in full Parlement whether in case the Messengers with the King of France at their return should inform the King his Affairs would be in a better condition if he went over in Person he should go or not and in that respect all the Prelates Earls Barons and other The Lords consent to his going Great Men consented to his going in hopes all Obstacles of a Composure between them might be thereby removed and much advantage accrew to him They also assented his Voyage into Ireland might be deferred until Michaelmas next coming so as in the mean time some Men at Arms and others might be sent in Ayd of his good People there The Saturday next after the meeting of this Parlement it was Dissolved Upon the Peace made at Northampton by the Contrivance of Mortimer and Queen Isabell to secure themselves King Edward lost his Superiority over Scotland and the English Noblemen and others the Lands and Estates they had there some of whom by consent of the rest went into France to Edward Baliol Son of Edward Baliol Son of John came out of France into England John Baliol late King of Scotland and brought him into England at what time he claimed the Crown of that Kingdom as Heir to his Father against David Son to Robert Brus 6 Walsingh f. 131. n. 20 30 Buchan f. 87. b. f. 88. a. b. f. 89. a. n. 30 c. Claims the Crown of Scotland and recovers it by King Edwards Assistance And was Crowned at Scone in which Claim by the Mediation of his Friends he was assisted by Edward King of England who furnished him with a small Army of English by which his Friends were encouraged to come to him and after several of the Regents of Scotland and Guardians of David and that Kingdom as Thomas Randolf James Douglas Andrew Murray and other Great Men of his Party either dying or having been killed or taken Prisoners in the Engagements Skirmishes and Battles between both Parties for the space of Two years the Brusians having always been worsted tho most in number and the greatest People by the constant Assistance of the English Edward Baliol was Crowned King on the 8th of the Kalends of September or 25th of August 1332 at Scone in the 6th of Edward A. D. 1332. the Third In the Second year of his Reign he made REcognition and an He doth Homage and Swear Fealty to King Edward c. in the presence and by consent of the Parlement of Scotland See the Original here under noted where to be found The Form of his doing Homage Acknowledgment That the Kingdom of Scotland was holden of the Kings and Crown of England by Homage Liege and Fealty as of their
King Edward marched through Scotland with a great Army ravaging burning and spoiling the Country all flying before him and none daring to oppose him At length returning to St. Johnston many Earl Barons Knights and other Nobles of Scotland having his safe Conduct came to him there and concluded a Peace with him as followeth These 1 Ibm. c. 23. The Articles of the Peace are the Points and Things accorded between the Council of the Kings of England and Scotland of one Part and Monsieur Alexander de Moubray Monsieur Geffry de Moubray Monsieur Godfry de Ros Sir William Bulloke and Eustace de Loreigne having Full Power from Monsieur David de Strabolgi Earl Duscelle and Robert Steward of Scotland to Treat Accord and Agree all Points between the foresaid Kings and the said Earl and Steward on the other Part. 1. First 'T is Accorded and Agreed That the Earl of Ascelle and the Great Men and all others of the Community of Scotland which came into the Conditions shall have Life and Member Lands Tenements Fees and Offices in Scotland which they ought to have of Heritage or other Right except those that shall be excepted by comune Assent 2. Also 'T is Agreed they shall have Pardon of Imprisonment and for all Trespasses by them done in the Realms of England and Scotland from the Beginning of the World to the Day of the Date thereof 3. Also That the Earl of Ascelles and Monsieur Alexander de Moubray shall have the Lands Tenements Possessions Offices and Fees they had in England at their Departure after the Homage at Newcastle upon Tine 4. Also 'T is Agreed that the Franchises of Holy Church in Scotland shall be maintained according to the ancient Usages of Scotland 5. Also That the Laws of Scotland in Burghs Towns Sheriffdoms within the Lands of the King of Scotland shall be used according to the ancient Usages and Customs of Scotland as they were used in the time of King Alexander 6. Also That the Offices in Scotland may be always administred by People of the same Nation and that the King of Scotland of his Royalty may make such Officers as he please and of what Nation soever 7. Also 'T is Agreed That all those that shall be in these Conditions or this Agreement of the Earl Dascelles that have Lands within the Lands of the King of England in Scotland may have again their Lands Tenements Possessions Offices and Fees as they had at their Departure after the said Homage made at Newcastle upon Tine except those that shall be excepted by common Assent 8. Also If they should be empleaded concerning their Lands and Tenements aforesaid they shall have their Defences and Recoveries in Court where they ought to have them The rest are of things that concerned particular Persons and not much material to be known now This Accord or Articles of Peace were writ in the Town of St. John in Scotland the 18th Day of August in the Year of Grace 1335. and 9th of Edward A. D. 1335. 9 Edw. III. III. On the first of November next following King David in consideration D. Bruce did Homage and sware Fealty to K. Edw. that his Predecessors and Progenitors Kings of Scotland in ancient times held and of Right ought to hold the Kingdom of Scotland of the Kings of England by Liege Homage and Fealty and that very many of them had made Personal Homage and done Fealty to them as appeared by ancient Records and Pleas of the Crown as well in Parlements as in the Iters or Circuits of the Chamberlains and Justices of his Predecessors and Progenitors * Append. n. 85. And by Advice and Consent of the 3 Estates in Parlement acknowledge him to be Superior Lord of Scotland by his Letters Patents made with the Advice and Consent of the Three Estates of the Kingdom in Parlement at Edinburgh did acknowledge to hold the Kingdom of Scotland of Edward III. King of England by Liege Homage and Fealty as of the Superior Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland notwithstanding all and all manner of Releases Remissions Quiet Claims and other Letters whatsoever made by any King or Kings of England to the contrary This Instrument was Dated in full Parlement on the first of November aforesaid in the 5th Year of his Reign and yet remains entire under the Great Seal of Scotland After this Treaty concluded with the Scots King Edward was at leisure to look after his Affairs in France and a meer Accident contributed much to his Claim of that Crown 2 Mezeray f. 377. Robert de Artois Earl of Beaumont who had been the greatest Friend to Philip of Valois in setting the Crown upon his Head 3 Ibm. f. 36. R. de Artois came into England and advised K. Ed. to make his Claim to France made Pretensions to the Earldom of Artois after the Death of Mahaut and brought several Grants under the Great Seal of France to confirm them which being strictly examined were found Counterfeit and Judgment given against him by the King Much moved at the Loss of his Pretensions and Honour reproached the King and provoked him to the utmost Extremity so that though he had Married the King's Sister he was Banished and his Estate confiscated who then 4 Froys vol. 1. c. 28. comes into England and advised King Edward to make his Claim to the Crown of France This being communicated to his Council they 5 Ibm. He consults his Friends advise him to consult his Father-in-Law William Earl of Haynault and his Brother John of Haynault who had done him great Service in Conducting his Mother and self into England before he attempted any thing in this Affair 6 Ibm. Accordingly he sent Henry Burghersh Bishop of Lincoln with two Bannerets and two Doctors to acquaint them with his Intentions 7 Ibm. They approve the Design advise him to make Alliances who not only approved the Design but advised the King to make further Alliances with some of the Neighbouring Princes In pursuance of this Advice 8 Pat. 10. Ed III. Part 2 M. 6. He Commissions Will. Earl of Haynault to treat about Alliances and Retainers by special Commission Dated the 16th of December he impowered William Earl of Haynault therein stiled Gulielmus Comes Hanoniae Hollandiae Zelandia ac Dominus Frisiae to Treat and Agree with such Noblemen Persons of Note and others as he should think fit about Alliances and Retainers The like Commissions and with the like Power of the same Date were sent to 9 Ibm. The like Commissions he gave to others William Earl of Juliers the King's Brother-in-Law being Husband to Joan Sister to Queen Philippa to Sir John de Montgomery Knight and to Mr. John Waweyn Canon of Darlington On the 19th of 1 11 Ed. III. p. 1. M. 11. They contract with several Noblemen others in Haynault Guelderland and Juliers April following a like Commission was issued
1 Ibm. Commission of the same Date John Duke of Brabant the Earl of Hanaw and Gueldres the Marquiss of Juliers and Sir William Dunork Lord of Onstrehout were added to them The Stiles of the Commissions were different in one 't is Philippus de Valoys Consanguineus noster Franciae Philip of Valoys our Kinsman of France without other addition In the other 't is Excellentissimus Princeps Dominus Philippus Rex Franciae Illustris Consanguineus noster Charissimus Most Excellent Prince the Lord Philip King of France our Illustrious most dear Cousin At Antwerp there was a Congress of the Confederates with King At a Congress of the Confederates Edward where on the 22d of July he revoked 2 Pat. apud Antwerp 12 Ed. III. M. 3. 7. The Commissions to treat were revoked the Power he had given the Commissioners abovesaid to Treat with Philip de Valois as King of France From thence the 3 Froys lib. 1. c. 32. K. Edw. made Vicar-General of the Empire Marquiss of Juliers was sent to the Emperor who obtained a Promise from him To make King Edward Vicar-General of the Empire 4 Ibm. c. 34. which was done accordingly and the Emperor commanded all People and Subjects of the Empire to obey the King of England his Vicar as himself and do him Homage In the 13th of his Reign at the Request of the Cardinals 5 Pat. Concess homin Angl. Vascon 13 Ed. III. M. 17. Another Treaty appointed without effect John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Richard Bishop of Durham Henry Bishop of Lincoln the Earls of Derby Salisbury and Suffolk with others had on the 1st of July Authority to Treat with Philip de Valois or his Deputies upon the Dignities Honours Rights and Lands belonging to King Edward and all other Differences whatever The French Commissioners were the Arch-Bishop of Rouen the Bishops of Langres and Beavais the Place at Arras but without effect Having made this Progress toward a War with France for the obtaining that Kingdom 6 Wals f. 136. n. 50. See there the whole Letter and in Rob. Avesbury p. 83. b. K Edw. writes to the Pope and sets forth his Title to the Crown of France by Right of Succession he wrote to the Pope setting forth his Title to it That the Crown belonged to him by lawful Right of Succession as being Grandchild to Philip the Fair by his Mother Queen Isabel and tho' as he grants she could not Inherit by the Constitution of France yet when all the Sons of Philip were dead without Issue Male Charles the Fair being the last he claimed it as the nearest Male to his Grandfather and having the Right of Succession before Philip of Valois being Son to Charles Earl of Valois his Grandfather's Brother and affirmed That his Mother's Disability to take the Crown could not nor ought not to barr him of his Right This Letter bears Date at Antwerp July 16. 1339. in A. D. 1339. 13th Year of his Reign The Pope in 7 Wals f. 140. n. 20. The Pope's Answer to K. Edward s Letter answer to this Letter reprehends him for joining with Lewis of Bavaria the Emperor and receiving from him the Office of Vicar-General of the Empire seeing by his Predecessor Pope John XXII he had been Excommunicated and deprived of all Dignity and Honour who also had exercised the Power of the Apostolic Sword against all his Adherents who shewed him any Favour and gave him any Help or Advice or called or acknowledged him Roman King or Emperor declaring them Favourers of Hereticks Then persuading him to Peace and pretending great Affection to him advised him to hearken to the Cardinals that loved him sincerely and wished him Prosperity and in making Peace would propound nothing but what was pleasing to God and acceptable to the People This notwithstanding King Edward after he had been at Antwerp He entred France with an Army above a Year on the 19th of September 1339. saith Avesbury in October says Walsingham 8 entred France with a great 1 Ibm. f. 143. n. 30 40 50. Aves p. 86. b. Burns wastes and destroys the Country Army and burnt wasted and destroyed Cambresis or the Territory of Cambray and the Country of Vermundois and such as resisted him were put to the Sword 9 Ibm. Puts all that resisted him to the Sword The King of France marched towards him with a vast Army but when he came to Fighting he retreated for Fear The Pope hearing of this 1 Wals 144. n. 10 20. The Pope offers his Mediation for a Peace attributes the cause of not Fighting to Providence and an Act of Divine Clemency for the sparing of Christian Blood and after many Remarks upon it and the War beseeched the King for the Lord's sake and by the Mercy of God to think of Peace and in the mean time to consent to a Truce in order to a Peace and if the Cardinals by what they should propound could not effect it he offered his own amicable Mediation for a happy End and Composure of all Differences The King's Answers to the 2 Ibm. f. 145. 10 20 c. K. Edward's Answer to the Pope's offer of a Mediation Pope were his most humble Thanks for offering his Mediation and the Care and Affection he had for his Sons and that he should pursue his wholesom Advice but that Philip unjustly usurped the Crown of France lawfully devolved upon him after the Death of his Vnkle Charles the last King thereof That he had seized on Aquitan and excited the Scots to Rebell against him and therefore he intended not to neglect his Hereditary Rights but should endeavour to recover them by the Help of God and although that Kingdom had been demanded for him before the Cardinals who had earnestly and laudably laboured in the Business of Peace yet he could not obtain a reasonable Answer nor know what he would do or offer and that after many Treaties he would not hearken to Reason On the 3 Claus 13 Ed. III. Part. 2. M. 28. Dors A Parlement summoned 25th of August not long before King Edward's Inroad into France the Duke of Cornwal Guardian of England in his Name issued Writs for a Parlement to meet 15 Days after Michaelmass 4 Rot. Parl. 13 Ed. III. Part. 1. n. 4. The King sent to them an Account of his Affairs in France To which Parlement came the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Durham and Monsieur William de la Pole from the King then in France to shew the Lords and Commons what he had done beyond Sea and his Condition there and the Mischief that had befaln him and those with him by reason he was not supplied from England At the same time came Letters to the Earl of Huntington and to the Prussia Merchants That the King was in France near St. Quintins with an Army of 15000 Men and more so as it was hoped with the Ayd of God
he would be honoured thro the whole World and his Liege People safe in all Points and preserved for ever Then also he shewed to the Great Men and Commons how that he and others that were with the King for the Charge they had been at to have his Allies and others to march with him into France were obliged with him for 300000 l. Sterling or more and how that the King and his Friends could not honourably depart from thence without giving his Creditors And requires a very great Sum of Money Satisfaction and likewise that for this Cause and for the Maintenance of him and his Quarrel which was undertaken by the common assent of them all and for his Business on this side the Water he ought to be supplied with a very great Sum. Whereupon in this great Necessity 5 Ib. n. 5. The Great Men give him every Tenth Sheaf Fleece and Lamb c. it was thought convenient to Ayd him with a very great Sum or he would be dishonoured and he and his People destroyed for ever and it was agreed by the Great Men les Grantz ont Grante to give him every Tenth Sheaf Fleece and Lamb of their Demeasnes except of their Bond Tenents The Commons 6 Ib. n 8. The Commons desire another Parlement Give their Reason for it And pray the Two best valued Knights may be chosen in every County declare themselves very forward and willing to assist the King but they pray the Duke of Cornwall Guardian of England and the Lords That he would summon a Parlement to meet in convenient time That the mean while they might go into the Country to endeavour to have an Ayd granted answerable to the King's Necessity and they further pray That Two of the best valued Knights might be chosen in every County for that Parlement Accordingly the Guardian issued 7 Gâ— 13 E. III. Part. 2. M. 1. Dors The Commons give 30000 Sacks of Wooll Writs on the 16th of November for another Parlement to meet Eight days after St. Hillary or 20th of January in which the Commons gave the King 30000 Sacks of 8 Rot. Parl. 13 Ed. III. Part. 2. n. 5 6. 7. The Clergy give nothing because c. Wooll upon certain Conditions comprised in Indentures made hereupon The Clergie gave nothing because in the Eleventh year of his Reign they gave a 19 Adam Marymouth A D. 1337. Triennial Tenth toward the War coming then on with the King of France and to pay Germans Brabanters and others Confederated with him against that King 1 Walsingh f. 147. n. 20. the three years being not then expired The King and Queen 2 Ib. n. 10. King Edward writes to the Peers and Great Mâ—n of France of all sorts and Plebeians Setting forth his Title to that Kingdom kept their Christmass at Antwerp and afterwards went to Gant in Flanders from whence he wrote to all the Prelates and Persons Ecclesiastic to the Peers Dukes Earls Barons Nobles and Plebeians of the Kingdom of France setting forth his Title as aforesaid and telling them That Philip of Valois intruded himself into the Kingdom by force in his Minority and possessed it against God and Justice Therefore lest he should seem to neglect his own Right and the Gift of Heavenly Grace or submit to the Divine Pleasure he claimed the Kingdom and Government in hope of Celestial help Ne videamur jus nostrum Donum Declaring what he would do if possessed of it Celestis Gratiae negligere c. declaring he would be very Gratious to the Good and Obedient and do Justice to every one according to the Laâ—dible Rites and Custumes of the Kingdom To Reform all things were amiss and add according to the Condition of the Times what was best and most expedient for them by assent of the Peers Prelates and Great Men and his faithful Subjects The Letter as written in Latin begins thus 3 Rob. Avers p. 83. a. cap. 28. Edwardus Dei Gratia Rex Franciae Angliae ac Dominus Hiberniae Vniversis Ecclesiarum Praelatis Personis aliis Ecclesiasticis Paribus Ducibus Comitibus Baronibus Nobilibus ac Plebeis in Regno Franciae constitutis veram noticiam subscriptorum universorum c. Edward by the Grace of God King of France and England Lord of Ireland to all Prelates of Churches c. as above Dat. apud Gandavum 8 die Februarii Anno Regni nostri Franciae primo Angliae vero Decimo quarto Dated at Gant the 8th of February in the First year of our Reign of France and of England the Fourteenth Some short time after he came for England and at Harwich on the 21st day of February he issued 4 Claus 13 Ed. III. pars 1. M. 33. Dors Summons for a Parlement his Summons for a Parliament to meet on Wednesday next after Midlent Sunday The cause of Summons was declared to be for granting the King a great Aid or 5 Rot. Parl. 14 E. III. pars 1. n. 5 6 7. A great Ayd desired The King in Debt and was to remain as a Prisoner at Brussels until it was paid The Lords and Knights of Shires give the 9th Sheaf Fleece and Lamb. The Citizens and Burgesses a 9th of all their Goods according to the true value he would be for ever dishonoured and his Lands as well on this side as beyond the Sea in great danger if he should loose his Allies And further he was in his own proper Person to return to Brussels and stay there as a Prisoner until the Sum he was ingaged for there was all paid and in case he had a sufficient Aid all these Mischiefs would cease and his Design with the help of God have a good issue c. Wherefore upon his Request the Prelates Earls Barons and Knights of Shires having regard to the Mischiefs c. granted him the Ninth Sheaf Fleece and Lamb and the Citizens and Burgesses the very Ninth of all their Goods according to the true value for two years next coming upon condition he would grant their Petitions presented to him and his Council In this Parliament 6 Ib. n. 9 10. The Commons make it their Request not to be subject to the King as King of France the Great Men and Commons made it their Request that seeing the King had taken upon him the Title of King of France and changed his Arms they might not be bound to obey him as King of France nor the Kingdom of England put in subjection to him as King of France or to the Kingdom of France le fist faire lettres patentes de Indempnite he thereupon caused to be made Letters Patents of Indemnity 7 Append. n. 86. On the 30th of May next following declaring in the Writ 8 Claus 14 Ed. III. pars 1. M. 23. Dors A Parlement called his intentions of going beyond Sea for the Defence and Safety of his Kingdom of England and the
Recovery of his own and the Rights of his Crown he summoned a Parlement to meet at Westminster on the Wednesday after the Feast of the Translation of St. Thomas the Martyr that is Thomas Becket which Feast was July the 7th to be holden before his Son Edward Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester whom he had made Guardian of England And he not only publickly declared his intention in the Writs of Summons but 9 Rob. Aves p. 89. a. c. 29. A. D. 1340. The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury appointed the precise day to be on the 13th of June to pass from Orwell in Suffolk into Flanders with about 40 Ships that lay ready there to Treat with his Confederates about the War Upon this Resolution the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury then his Chancellor informed 1 Ibm. Then Chancellor acquaints the King with the Danger in his Passage to France He would not believe him He Quits his Council and sends him the Seal him That Philip of Valois his Adversary of France foreseeing his Passage had privately sent a great Fleet of Men of War to encounter him in the Haven of Sluce and advised him to provide more Ships and reinforce his Fleet otherwise he and his Affairs might be lost in the Passage The King not believing him said he would go whatever came of it The Arch-Bishop quitted his Council and taking Leave departed and sent the Seal of his Office to him yet the King thinking better on the Matter called to him Robert de Morle his Admiral and one Crabbe a famous Mariner who upon his enquiry gave him the same Information and Advice the Arch-Bishop had given whereupon he presently sent for him and delivered to him 2 Ib. p. 89. b. the Seal and also having sent to the Northern and Southern Parts and to London within ten days he had a sufficient Fleet and more Armed Men and Archers then he could expect or had use for With this Fleet he sailed towards Flanders and on Midsummer 3 Ibm. Day the English and French Fleets engaged when the English obtained a mighty Victory killing Thirty thousand French and taking and destroying Two hundred Ships The Parliament met at the time appointed and the cause of Summons was declared to be 4 Rot. Parl. 14 E. III. pars 2. n. 2 3. The cause of calling the Parlement to Treat and Ordain concerning the things might happen to the King for keeping the Peace in England upon the Marches of Scotland and upon the Sea and to Advise and Determine how and in what manner he might be best served by the Subsidy granted by common Assent the last Parliament and to remove the Difficulties and Hindrances in Collecting it 5 Ib. n. 4 5. On the next day being Thursday it was shewn to the Great Men and Commons as Grantz Comunes That since the Summons to this Parliament God by his Grace Dieu par sa grace had given the King Victory over his Enemies to the great Assurance Repose and Quiet of all his Liege Subjects and how that to perform his Design upon his Enemies he was forced to be aided or loose his Allies il lui covendroit a force estre eidez ou perdre son alliez and the Knights Citizens and Burgesses were charged by the Duke and the Council to advise how and in what manner the King might best and to the most Profit of him and the least grievance of his People be served by the Aid which had been granted him and to give their Answer on Saturday next following donez lour respons samedy prochein suant on which day a queu samedy after great Treaty and Debate had between the Great Men and the Knights and other Commons entre les Grantz les ditz Chivalers autres des Comunes it was agreed by all the Great Men and Commons That there should be Men assigned to sell the Ninths granted to the King last Parliament and directed the quickest and best way of selling them To this Parliament 6 Ib. n. 6 7. The King wrote to that Parlement That the Ayd given last Parlement was great were sent by the King the Earls of Arundell and Gloucester and Sir William Trussell with Letters of Credence dated at Bruges July the 9th in the 14th year of his Reign in England and first of France directed to the Dukes Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls Barons and others assembled in Parliament signifying to them That tho the Subsidy granted in the last Parliament was great yet because it could not in due time be converted into Money it did not answer his purpose as it ought He likewise remembred them of the Victory he obtained in the Water of Zwynes on Midsummer-day 7 Ib. n. 8. Yet because it could not be collected in due time it answered not his purpose And farther acquaints them That with the Assent of his Allies the Great Men of England who were with him and the Country of Flanders he had divided his Army and intended to go and lie down before Tournay with one part of it being an Hundred thousand Flemings Armed besides as must be supposed his English Forces and Robert Earl of Artois with Fifty thousand besides all his Allies and their Power were marching towards St. Omers that for the governing and marching of this Army he had need of a very great Sum of Money over and above what was sufficient to discharge his Debts which were necessarily to be paid before his march requesting them and every one of them dearly vous prions cheremont a chescun de vous to consider the great Danger might happen if he was not supplied with Money and Goods suddenly to give Satisfaction to the Country and his Allies and Soldiers which he had retained in case they should withdraw themselves or desert if not paid and also if his Allies should go over to the Enemy and join him if not paid At the Close of his Letter he tells them 8 Ib. n. 9. That the Persons above-named came over to declare his Condition and Business willing them to give full Faith and Credit to what they should say This Letter having been read and the Messengers 9 Ib. 9 10. Upon the King's Letter heard for the Reasons given in and by both all were of Opinion That the King in his great necessity could not be aided so speedily as he ought by the Ninth wherefore the Great Men sought all the ways they could par quoi les Grantz sercherent totes les voies quils poaint that the King might be speedily aided and thought it the best that he should have at present a certain number of Sacks of Wooll which was propounded to the Knights of Shires for their assents how they might be hastily provided and Merchants spoken to to take them at an indifferent and equal Rate sur 20000 Sacks of Wooll granted for a present Supply ce parlez as Chevaliers des Counties d'avoir louz assent coment
c. The number of Sacks agreed upon was 20000 for which the Merchants were to pay the King 40 s. per Sack Custom besides the Price of the Wooll beyond Sea 1 Ibm. pur equitter e rt ses dettes pur les ploit de ses grosses busoignes to discharge his Debts and for the Exploit of his great Affairs And it was left to the King's Choice and his Counsels beyond Sea whether the Flemings 2 Ib. n. 11. or Almans should be paid with the Money was to be received of the Merchants Soon after King Edward 3 Rob. Aves p. 90. b. c. 30 31. with the assistance of the Duke of Brabant the Earl of Haynault whose Forces then passed under the name of Flemings as in the Parliament Roll and the Communities or Governments of Bruges Gaunt and Ipres besieged Tournay from which Siege he wrote 4 Append. n. 87. a. He besieged Tournay and wrote to the King of France to Philip of Valois without any Title or addition That he had besought him by Messages and all other ways he knew reasonable to restore his Rightful Heritage of France and for that he saw he would not do him Reason he had enter'd into the Country of Flanders as Sovereign Lord thereof signifying to him That by the aid of Jesus Christ and power of the Country his own People and his Allies he would put a short end to his Claim if he would approach him and advance towards him But for that Two so great Armies as there was on both sides could not long continue together without great damage to the People and Country which thing every Christian And sent a Challenge to him to determin the Quarrel and their Claims by Duel between their Two Bodies c. ought to avoid especially Princes and Governors of the People he desired a brief period might be put to the Matter and to avoid the Deaths of Christians the Quarrel being between themselves that the discussion of their Claims might be determined by and between their two Bodies And if he would not consent to this way then that it might be ended by Battel between them and an hundred of their best Men on either side And if he would not take one of these then that he would assign a certain day within ten days after the date of this Letter to fight Army with Army before the Town of Tournay This was his desire not out of Pride or Disdain but that the will of Jesus Christ might be shewn between them for the greater repose amongst Christians Given under his Great Seal at Clyn in the Field the 27th day of July in the 14th year of his Reign of England and first of France To this Letter he had the following Answer returned * Ib. 87. b. The King of France his Answer to King Edward's Letter and Challenge Philip by the Grace of God King of France to Edward King of England We having seen your Letters brought to our Court from you to Philip of Valois in which were contained certain Requests made to Philip of Valois and for that your Letters were not directed or the Requests made to us as clearly appears by the Tenor of them we ought not to have given you any Answer nevertheless because we understand by the said Letters and otherwise that you are entred into our Kingdom of France doing great damage to us our Realm and our People without Reason not regarding what a Liegeman ought to observe toward his Lord for you have entred into our Homage Leige and recognized us King of France according to Reason and promised such Obedience as Men ought to promise to their Liege Lord as appears more clearly by your Letters Patents sealed with your Great Seal which we have by us Our intention therefore is when it shall seem good unto us to drive you out of our Realm and that we may be able to do this we have firm hope in Jesus Christ from whom all our Puissance c. Given in the Fields near the Priory of St. Andrew under our Privy Seal in the absence of our Great Seal the 30th of July in the year of Grace 1340. Hereupon Philip of Valois 5 Ib. Avesh ut supra p. 91. c. 33. Philip of Valois brought a great Army into the Field but dare not fight The English burn and destroy 300 Cities Towns and Villages And kill a vast number of French of all sorts Both Armies in great want of Forage and Victuals brought a very great Army into the Field as was thought to raise the Siege but he kept at such a distance off the English Army being afraid as says the Historian to engage them that he could not be provoked to fight tho the Earl of Haynault the Lord Walter Manny and Reginald de Cobham the King's Marshal and other Officers of the Army were sent with Parties from the Siege who wasted the Country destroy'd and burnt three hundred Cities Towns and Villages within six Leagues round Tournay and killed of the French Fourteen Barons Sixscore Knights and more then Three hundred Men at Arms. At last both Armies being very numerous and in great distress for want of Forage and Victuals and the King of England especially in very great want of Money the Two Kings consented to a Treaty of Truce until Midsummer next following 6 Ib. p. 91. b. c. 34. The King of England in great want of Money Commissioners on both sides to Treat of a Truce The Commissioners for the King of England were the Duke of Brabant the Duke of Guelderland the Marquiss of Juliers and Monsieur John de Haynault Lord of Beaumont Those for the King of France were John King of Bohemia and Earl of Luxenburgh Adulph Bishop of Liege Raoul Duke of Lorrain Ame Earl of Savoye and John Earl of Arminiac who concluded a Truce between the Two Kings their Aidants and Allies 7 Ibm. upon the ensuing Articles 1. That no prejudice or injury be done by either Party to the The Articles of the Truce other during the Truce and Respite 2. It was agreed That the Two Kings their Aidants and Allies whosever they were should remain in the same possession and seizin they were in at that time of all their Goods Lands and Possessions they held or had acquir'd any manner of way during the Truce 3. It was agreed That during the Truce the Kings their Assistants and Allies whoever they were might safely go out of one Country into another and the Merchants with all manner of Merchandise and all other People with their Goods might go and come as well by Land as Sea and Water as freely as they used to do at other times paying their Passage Money Tolls and Customs as anciently due The Barons and others of Gascoigny in the Dutchy of Guien to be comprised in this Article 4. It was agreed That neither of the Kings should procure or cause to be procured by themselves or
others any grief or prejudice to be done to the other his Friends or Allies by the Church of Rome or others of Holy Church whatever they were nor to their Lands or Subjects by reason of the War or any other cause nor for the service the Allies and Assistants of both Kings had done or should do for either of them And if their most Holy Father the Pope or others would do so both Kings might oppose them to their Powers without doing ill during the Truce All Prisoners of War on both sides to be released during the Truce upon their Paroles to return again to Prison when it was ended 6. That there should be a Truce between the English and Scots for the same time and certain Persons appointed upon the Borders of each Kingdom to see it observed upon such Conditions as had been formerly Which if the Scots refused the King of France was not to assist them with Force or any other ways to relieve and encourage them And it was agreed That this Truce should be notified or proclaimed in England and Scotland 26 Days after the Date thereof 8 Ibm. p. 93. a. which was confirmed and sealed with the Seals of the Commissioners on both sides in the Church of Espetelyn on Monday the 25th of September in the Year of Grace 1340. In the time of this Truce several Commissions were issued for Several Commissions during this Truce to make a firm Peace without effect the ending all Controversies between the Two Kings by a full Peace or long Truce as they are to be found in the Alman or Close Roll in the Tower in the 15th of Edward III. But they had no other effect than to continue the Truce unto the Decollation of St. John Baptist or 29th of August from thence to the Exaltation of the Holy Cross or 14th of September and from that time to Midsummer the next Year While the King lay before Tournay the Scots 9 Knighton col 1580. The Scots plundered wasted the Borders that had not submitted to King Edward Baliol came into England and plundered and ravaged the Country as far as Durham but being included in the Truce as above all Hostility ceased during that Truce After the Siege of Tournay the King went to Gant and staid there some time and returning into England on the Feast 1 Claus 14 Ed III. Part 2. M. 12. Dors of St. Andrew about midnight he arrived at the Tower and next morning he sent for the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to Lambeth but found him 2 Hist Sacr. vol. 1. f. 20. The A. Bp. of Canterbury and others of the King's Council imprison'd not there He also sent for the Bishop of Chichester his Chancellor the Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry Lord Treasurer and several others his Great Officers Clerks of Chancery and Justices and imprisoned them in the Tower except the Bishops whom says 3 p. 93. a. c. 35. Robert of Avesbury for fear of the Clementine Constitution That Bishops ought not to be imprisoned he permitted to have their Liberty On the 3d of December the Arch-Bishop went to Canterbury and secured himself in his Church to escape future Dangers Most of the Persons 4 Rot. Parl. 14 Ed III Paâ—t 1. n. 13 14 15. sent for or imprisoned by the King were of the King's Council in England and those who were appointed and directed in Parliament to take care of the Payment of the King's Debts to the Town of Brussels and other Towns in Brabant and Flanders and treat with the Merchants both Foreign and English about paying the Money amongst whom was the Arch-Bishop The Sheriffs 5 Ib. Part 2. â— 17 25â— were commanded to send from all Cities and Burghs in their several Counties Merchants to be before the King's Council at London or Westminster on Monday next after the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 15th of August to treat with About selling the Wooll granted them about buying the Ninth of Wooll in all Counties where the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury some other Bishops Earls and Barons of the King's Council there named as being nearest at hand Treated with them and contracted 6 n. 20 c. ad 28. for great numbers of Sacks of Wooll the Money to be paid at Bruges within three Weeks after or upon the Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary or 8th of September or upon the Feast of St. Michael The Merchants of Bard and Prussia bought much of this Wooll and engaged to pay the Money to the People of Louvain and Malins and several particular Persons there named Almans and others that had been retained by King Edward and also sent for divers Persons to account before them and ordered them to return the Money to the King beyond Sea On the 30th of July 7 n. 29. the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Lords Chancellor and Treasurer the Earl of Arundel Thomas Wake of Lydell and others of his Council in England wrote to the King to give him an account of his Subsidy and to let him know That the Grant of 20000 Sacks of Wooll to raise Money speedily was not made in the Parlement he Summoned before he went beyond Sea to meet on Wednesday next after the Feast of St. Thomas or 7th of July until the Vigil or Eve of St. James or 24th of the same Month And therefore he could not wonder nor his Allies or good People of Flanders That neither Wooll nor Money was then come to him for certainly as much as could be levied of his Subsidy should come to him daily as soon as the Pains or Knowledge of Man could cause it to be sent or paid The Arch-Bishop having secured himself at Canterbury 8 Hist Sacr vol. 1. f. 21. 25. The A. Bp of Canterbury's Advice and Reproof to the King the King sent Nicholas de Cantelpue with Letters of Credence That he would come to him to London where he might personally speak with him but he came not pretending some about the King had threatned to kill him Yet though he came not he wrote to the King and admonished him to take good Advice and make 9 Wals f. 150. â— 10 20 c. use of good and wise Counsellors and to remember that by evil Counsel his Father had contrary to the Laws of the Land and Magna Charta imprisoned some great Men and others adjudged them to death seized their Goods or put them to grievous Ransom And what hapned to him for this cause He also put him in mind That by the Circumspection and Discretion of the Prelates the Great and Wise Men of the Nation his own Affairs had prospered so as he possessed the Hearts of the People and had met more Assistance from the Clergy and Laity than any of his Progenitors But at present by the evil Counsel of some English and others who loved their own Profit more than his Honour or the Safety of the People he
Charles Earl of Blois and John Earl of Montfort about Succession to and Enjoyment of that Dukedom Their Titles were thus Arthur the second had 1 Ib. and Robert of Aversbury p. 98. b. c. 40. Competitors for the Dukedom Two Sons by his first Wife this Duke John and another who Married and had a Daughter only and died before the Duke his Brother This Daughter was Married to Charles Earl of Blois Nephew to Philip the French King by his Sister The same Arthur by a second Wife had a Third Son who did bear the Title of Earl of Montfort The Question was Whether the Wife of the Earl of Bloys or the Earl of Montfort was nearest in Blood to the late Duke Upon the Dukes Death Montfort went to Nantes the chief City in Bretagne 2 Froâ—ssard Ibidem The Citizens of Nantes and some others own Montfort where he was received by the Citizens and People of the Country thereabout as their Lord and as nearest of Blood to his Brother who did homage and sware fealty to him To this place he summoned in the 3 Ib. 65 66 67. The Nobility and best fort of People appear not upon his Summons Nobility and the best sort of People of the Country and good Towns of Bretagne who appeared not whereupon he raised an Army and took the Town and Castle of Brest the City of Rennes the Town and strong Castle of Hannybout the Town and Castle of Caraches Yet after all this the Earl 4 Ib. c. 68. He offers to hold the Dukedom of the King of England by Homage and Fealty King Edward accepts his offer and promiseth to defend him of Montfort fearing the Earl of Bloys by the power of France might drive him out of the Dukedom came into England and offered to King Edward to hold it of him by Homage and Fealty if he would defend him against the French King and all others who should give him Trouble in this Matter The King accepted his offer and thought he should have great advantage by it as not having a more commodious way of entring France than by Bretagne calling to mind that the Alemans or Germans and Brabanters had done little or nothing for him and only made their own advantage by spending him much Money After Homage done King Edward in the presence of the Lords of Bretagne and England that were present promised he would aid and defend him as his Liege-man against the French King and all others The Homage and Promises were written sealed and delivered interchangeably The French King observing what the Earl of Montfort had The French King summons him to Paris done in Bretagne and hearing he had done Homage to the King of England for that Dutchy at the Request of the Earl of Bloys he was summoned to appear at Paris before the King Twelve Peers and other great Lords of France He appeared according to Summons 5 Ib. c. 69 70. He denies he did Homage to the King of England and when the French King charged him with having done Homage to his Adversary the King of England he denied it He then commanded him by all he held of him that he should not depart from Paris in Fifteen days in which time the Twelve Peers and other Lords should judge of his Right But he suddenly and privately withdrew from Paris and returned into Bretagne Nevertheless the Peers and Lords on the 15th day gave their The Peers of France give the Title of the Dutchy of Bretagne to Mary the Wife of the Earl of Bloys Opinions concerning the Title and Inheritance of the Dutchy That it belonged to Mary the Wife of the Earl of Bloys and further their Opinions were That if ever the Earl of Montfort had any Right he had forfeited it two ways by doing Homage and receiving it from any other Lord than the King of France of whom he ought to have held it and by disobeying the King's The Earl of Bloys enters Bretagne Commands in going from Paris without his Leave No sooner was this Judgment passed for him 6 Ib. c. 71 72. Surprised and took Earl Montfort but the Earl of Bloys with great assistance from the King of France entered Bretagne and surprized and took the Earl of Montfort in the Town of Nantes by the Treachery of the Townsmen from whence he was sent Prisoner to Paris and there died This was done says Foissard 7 Ib. c. 72. A. D. 1341. Who died at Paris being there Prisoner in the year 1341 about the Feast of All-Saints which was in the Fifteenth year of Edward the Third after whose Death his Widow Sister to the Earl of Flanders a Princess of great Prudence and Courage 8 Ib. c. 79. and Du Chesne f. 656. B. His Widow maintains War against the Earl of Bloys maintained the War against the Earl of Bloys and kept possession of those Parts and Places of Bretagne as had not been brought under his power This was in the beginning of Winter when the French Nobility that came with the Earl of Bloys by the King of France his Command retired the fury of the War then ceasing but failed not to return in the Spring to attempt to take from the Countess of Montfort what remained in her possession So soon as she was informed of their return she sent 9 Ib. in both She sends to the King of England for assistance Emery de Clisson a Lord of Bretagne into England to Request Assistance of the King propounding her Son John Heir to the Earl of Montfort as a Husband to one of his Daughters who was afterwards 1 Sâ—â—df Genealog Hist f. 179. Which she received Married to Mary his fourth Daughter and she enjoyed the Title of Dutchess of Bretagne The Proposition was readily agreed to by the King and he sent Sir Walter Manny into Bretagne with as many Men 2 Frâ—iss Du Châ—sne â—t supra A. D. 1342. Upon the Marriage of her Son with the King 's 4th Daughter at Arms as Sir Emery desired and also 3000 Archers but these were not sufficient to defend the Country against the Force of the Earl of Bloys who had taken Rennes Vannes and other Places and would have conquered all Bretagne if not speedily opposed 3 Ib. Frâ—iss c. 86. 90. Du Cheâ—ne f. 657. B. This Account was sent to the King by Messengers from the Countess and Sir Walter Manny whereupon he sent Robert de Artois with more Men Arms and Archers to reinforce Sir Walter 4 Du Chesne Iâ—m C. D. Frâ—â—ss c. 92. This joint Force besieged and retook Vannes but not long after Vannes was recovered by assault made by the Forces and Friends of Charles of Bloys in the defence whereof 5 Ib. c. 9â— Du Châ—sne f. 658. B. C. Robert de Artois was much and dangerously wounded who not long after returned into England in hopes of better Chirurgeons and Medicines and died there The
and put Cheats upon him that by Delay and his great Expences he might be weary of the War The King staid and expected the French on Tuesday but none came 8 Froys lib. 1. c. 155. Du Chesne f. 674. D. Mezer. f. 373. 8 The French Writers make a contrary Story of this They say That after King Edward had ravaged and burn Bolognois and Artois as far as the Town of Hisden which nor the Castle he could not take he returned to Calais That the King of France having Rendezvoused his Army at Amiens marched to Hisden and pursued him to St. Omers and from thence sent to him Arnold de Andreghen Marshal of France and other Knights to let him know he would Fight with him Body to Body or Power to Power when and in what place he pleased which he refused returning into England and King John to Paris Before this Action of his Father 's near Calais on the Nativity of the Virgin Mary or 8th of September 9 Aves p. 125. b. cap. 93. The Prince goes into Gascoigne the Prince with the Earls of Warwick Suffolk Salisbury and Oxford with 300 Ships and a good Force in them set Sail from Plimouth into Gascoigne and in a short time after his arrival 1 Ibm. Marched to Narbon burns and destroys the Country marched from Burdeaux to Narbon seated as it was then called on the Greek Sea now the Mediterranean laid waste burnt and destroyed all the Cities Walled Fortified and other Good Towns in his March backwards and forwards except the City 2 Ib. 129. b. Tholose in which were the Constable of France the Marshal de Clermond and Earl of Armanak with a great Force to defend it The time of these Burnings Plunderings and Destroyings was two Months before the Return to Burdeaux a Journal whereof is to be seen in a Letter from the Prince to the Bishop of Winchester then Lord Treasurer Dated on A. D. 1355. 29 Edw. Iâ—I â— Christmas-Day and another more exact from Sir John Wingfield one of the Chief Actors in this Cavalcade Dated on Wednesday before Christmas-Day in Avesbury p. 127. a. b. p. 128. a. b. p. 129. a. b. p. 130. a. b. Cap. 98 99 100. now not much to the purpose to be either transcribed or translated The King having received News that the Scots had surprized Berwick surprized by the Scots the Town of Berwick as was noted by Sir William Shareshull in his Discourse to the Parlement so soon as it was ended in the latter end of November marched with a great Army toward Scotland and kept his Christmas at Newcastle upon Tine 3 Ibm. p. 131. b. cap. 103. The English all this while defended Berwick-Castle against the Scots and on the 13th of January the King being in it with Sir Walter Manny Retaken by the King the Town was surrounded with the English Army and the Port and Castle both secured by the English Navy the Scots threw themselves upon the King's Mercy and yielded up the Town For the very severe Usages and Hardships drawn up in hard The King of Scotland ill used by his People Words in the very Grants Edward Baliol King of Scotland received from the Scots and not being able to endure them or contend for the Honour and Dignity due to him from his People in his old Age and feeble Condition on the 20th and 25th Day of January at Rokesburgh Gave Granted and Confirmed for him He grants the Crown of Scotland c. to K. Edw. and Heirs to Edward King of England the Kingdom Government Title and Crown of Scotland together with the Isles and all manner of Royalties Dignities Honours Prerogatives Privileges Rights Dominions Homages Services Fees Advowsons Cities Castles Towns Lands Possessions and all and singular things which belonged to the Crown of Scotland or might any way belong to it and all his Isles Castles Cities Towns Demeasns Lands Possessions Dignities and Rights with their Apertinences in England or Galway or otherwhere within the Kingdom of Scotland to have and to hold to him his Heirs and Assigns And puts him in possession of the Kingdom and put him in possession of all these things as well by delivery of his Golden Crown as delivery of corporal Possession of the Soil of the Kingdom c. In consideration whereof King Edward was to allow him 2000 l. Sterling by the year for his Life to be paid Quarterly There were several long 4 Rot. Scot. 29 Ed. III. M. 12. Instruments made about this Grant as also an Exemplification of the main Indenture of the Agreement between the Two Kings Dated at Banburgh the 20th of February 5 Ibm. 30. Ed. III. M. 6. the Year following Also there is King Edward's Release of the Homage done to him by Edward Baliol 6 Ibm. 8. Dated the 12th of March next after at Westminster and a Proclamation That notwithstanding this Grant the People of Scotland should enjoy and be Governed by their Old Laws and Customs as before without any Change or Alteration 7 Ibm. Dated at the same Place on the 15th of the same Month. In the next Year Prince Edward 8 Wals f. 171. n. 40. marched out of Burdeaux with his Army toward the River Loire and designed such another Ravage and Destruction in the Countries on both sides of it as he had made the Year before between Burdeaux and Narbon which he had begun 9 Ibm. and Du Châ—sne f. 675. D. from Froys f. 78. a. cap. 157. Upon the News whereof the King of France went directly from Paris to Chartres where he drew Forces from Avergn Berry Burgogn Lorain Haynault Vermandois Picardy Normany and Bretagne to oppose him in the mean time guarding the Passes and breaking down the Bridges upon the Loire while the Prince took Remorentin and several other Places and Castles and had many Skirmishes with French Parties beat them and took several Prisoners on the South-side of the River before the memorable Battel of Poicters the best Description whereof is in 1 Fol. 371. A. D. 1356. Mezeray's Abridgment of Froisard's tedious Relation of it as follows While the King was at Chartres where he was drawing all his The Battel of Poictiers Forces together he was informed that the Prince of Wales with 12000 Men of which there were but 3000 Natural English had pillaged Quercy Avergne Lemosin Berry and was marching to do the same in Anjou Tourain and Poitou he thought fit to cut off his March upon his Retreat and led his Army along the Loire The Prince being advertised left the Road to Tours and retired by Poitou but he could not do it so speedily but that the King's Army overtook him within two Leagues of Poitiers The Prince finding him so near entrenched himself amongst the Vines and strong thick Hedges nigh the Place called Maupertuis Cardinal de Perigord the Pope's Legate went often from one The Pope's
Legate endeavours to prevent the Battel Army to the other to prevent them from coming to Blows 2 Froys 8. b. cap. 161. The King of France his Confidence destroyed him Edward offered to pay for all the Damages he had done in his March from Burdeaux to deliver up all his Prisoners and not to bear Arms himself nor any of his Subjects for seven years time against France But K. John believing the Victory secure and certain rejected all his Submissions and blinded with Passion and Anger instead of hemming him in and starving him which could not have failed in three Days time went on headlong with the Courage and Fury of a Lion rather than of a Captain to attack him within his Fastness the * A. D. 1356. 30 Ed. III. 19th of September Nay by the worst Advice in the World he caused all his Horsemen to alight excepting Three hundred select Men who were to begin the Onset and the German Cavalry who had Orders to second them The thickness of the Hedges hindred these Three hundred Horse from breaking in upon them the English-men's bearded Arrows made the Horses mad and turned them upon the Germans who fell into the Avant-Guard and they were totally routed by a Gross of the Enemies who came forth and charged them during their Disorder Of the Four Sons the King had in this Battel Three of them were a little too soon carried out of the Fray by their Governours together with 800 Lances and this gave a fair Pretence of Excuse to all such Cowards as were glad to follow them There was only Philip the Youngest of the Four who obstinately resolved to run the Fortune of his Father and fought by his side The King 's single Valour sustained the Enemy's Charge a considerable time and if one fourth part of his Men had but Seconded him no doubt but he had gained the Victory At length The King of France yields himself His Son Philip and several of the French Nobility made Prisoners he yielded himself up into the hands of John de Morebeque an Artesian Gentleman whom he had banished the Kingdom for some Crime Philip his Son was taken Prisoner with him There were but 6000 French killed in this Fatal Day but of that Number were 800 Gentlemen and amongst those the Duke of Bourbon the Duke d' Athenes Constable the Mareschal de Nesle and above 50 more of good Quality The Young Prince as Courteous as he was Valiant Treated The Prince very kind and civil to the King of France the King as his Lord the same Night he served him at his Table and endeavoured to allay his Grief and Misfortunes by the most obliging and becoming Language he could express The next day fearing this Noble Prey might be snatched from him and withal observing his Soldiers were so laden with Plunder He carries him to Burdeaux with a great number of Prisoners that they were uncapable of further Service he took his March towards Burdeaux and carried away the King and his Son along with him together with a prodigious Number of Prisoners According to 3 F. 79. b. cap. 160. The French in this Battel 4 times more than the English Froysard the Men at Arms only besides others of the French were four times the Number of the whole English Army they being Forty eight thousand divided into three Battels Sixteen thousand in a Battel the English Army not being esteemed above Eight thousand by the Account of Sir Eustace of Ribemont and Two other Lords gave to the King of France having been sent by him to discover their Number In this Battel the Earls of Warwick Suffolk Salisbury Stafford The English Noblemen thatshew most Courage in this Battel Sir James Audeley Sir John Chandos Sir Reginald de Cobham c. behaved themselves very bravely but beyond others the Earl of Warwick Sir James Audeley and Sir John Chandos And as 't is said by Froysard 4 F. 83. a. cap. 164. the Prince of Wales who was Courageous and Cruel as a Lion took that Day great Pleasure to Fight and to chase his Enemies His Courage and Conduct with the Assistance of those about him was in this Battel most certainly very extraordinary and wonderful On the 5th of May next Year the Prince of Wales arrived at A. D. 1357. 31 Ed. III. The King of France brought Prisoner to London Plimouth with his Noble Prisoners the 5 Wals f. 172. n. 40. Knighton col 2615. n. 10 20 c. King of France and his Son where and in his Passage from thence to London he was treated with much Honour and Respect and on the 24th of the same Month had a Publick Entrance made him into that City and was Lodged in the Palace of the Savoy the King Queen and Great Men often making him Visits 6 Holinsâ—ed f. 390. Here he staid until toward the next Spring when he was removed to Windsor-Castle where he and his Son passed the Time in Hawking and Hunting and toward Winter returned to the Savoy Soon after the King of France his 7 Froys â— 1. c. 173. f 86. b. Arrival in England the Pope sent the two Cardinals of Perigord and St. Tital into England to mediate a Peace between the Two Kingdoms but without effect Yet so far they prevailed as to procure a Truce until the Feast of St. John Baptist which was to be in the Year 1359. or A Truce for two years by the Pope's Mediation 33d of Edward III. out of which Philip of Navarre the Countess of Montfort and Dutchy of Britan were excepted Before this by the Mediation of Joan Queen of Scots or as 8 Rot. Scot. 27 Ed. III. M. 2. 't is phrased in the Record Consort to David Brus his Prisoner Sister to King Edward who in the 27th of his Reign had his Leave to come into England to her Husband with moderate Attendance cum moderata Familia and upon the Prayer of David Brus his Prisoner the Prelates Great Men and Commons of Scotland 9 Ibm. 28 Ed. III. M. 4 a la Priere David de Bruys nostre Prisoner des Prelates Grantz Comunes Descoce he granted to Treat with them about his Deliverance And thereupon sent to Newcastle Commissioners appointed to treat about the Deliverance of David Bruce upon Tine the Bishop of Duresme William de Bohun Earl of Northampton and Constable of England Gilbert d'Vmfreyvill Earl of Anegos the Lords de Percy and de Nevill William Baron of Greystock and Henry le Scrop his Commissioners with full Power to Treat with the Bishop of St. Andrews and Brechin Patrick of Dunbar Earl of the March of Scotland the Abbot of Dumfermelin and Master Walter de Moffet Arch-Deacon of Leonesse Commissioners for Scotland Where it was 1 Ibm. Agreed 1. That David should be Ransomed and fet free for Ninety thousand His Ransom 90000 Mercs to be paid in 9 years Mercs of Sterling
Silver to be paid in Nine Years by equal Payments the first whereof to begin at the Purification of the Virgin next coming after the Date of the Treaty or within Fifteen days after and to be made at Berwic if in the hands of the English otherwise at Norham-Castle in Northumberland not far from thence 2. That there should be a Truce upon sufficient Security by Instruments and Oaths between King Edward and all his People of England Scotland and the Isle of Man and David de Bruys and all the other People of Scotland and their Adherents by Land and by Sea in all Places without Fraud or Deceit until the said Sum was fully paid and that Edward de Baliol and other his Allies and Adherents should be comprised within the Truce 3. That all People of one Part and the other during the Truce A Truce for 9 years between England and Scotland with the Articles might Negociate and have intercourse one with another by Land and by Sea except Castles and Fortified Towns and Places And that if during the Truce any Country Town Land Burgh Possession Castle or Person of what Estate or Condition soever he was at the Day of making this Agreement should be taken or received into the Faith or Peace of one Party from the other soit pris ou receu de une Foi ou Pees a lautre that full Restitution should be made without Delay Contradiction or Fraud the same Hour they were demanded 4. That for the Payment of the Money according to the Agreement David was to send Twenty Hostages into England who were Twenty of the Eldest Sons and Heirs of the Earls and Best Men of Scotland named in this Article to remain there until the Money was paid c. 5. That the said David and the other Great Men of the Kingdom of Scotland as well Bishops and Prelates as other Lords of the Land should be bound by Letters and Oaths in the best manner and form could be devised for the Payment of the Money and Observation of the Truce And that the Merchants and Comunes of Aberdeen Dundee Perth and Edinburgh should be bound accordingly for themselves and all other Merchants of that Kingdom for the Performance of the Payment and Truce 6. That if the said David or others that should be bound for the Payment of the Money should fail of Payment of any of the Terms then the Body of David was to be re-entred into the Castle of Norham within three Weeks after every Failure there to remain until the Sum was paid 7. That if there should be any Rebels in Scotland against David item in cas que auscuns Rebelx Descoce soient contre le dit David they should not be received maintained ir supported by any in the Faith of King Edward Or if any in the Faith of King Edward should rise or rebell against him or his Officers he should not be received maintained or supported by the said David or any in his Faith or Legiance 8. By the Advice and Assent of the Prelates Great Men and Sages of the Kingdom King Edward accepted the Treaty and promised and granted in Good Faith That if David the Prelates Great Men and others of Scotland of his Party would observe and perform as much as belonged to them the Things treated and agreed upon That he would also keep and perform and cause to be observed the same without Fraud or Deceit according to the Purport of the Treaty In Witness and Confirmation whereof King Edward made his Letters Patents Dated at Westminster on the 5th of October This Treaty and all others before proved ineffectual 2 Hect. Boeth f. 326 b. n. 50. A new Treaty because the Scots would not consent to the Terms and Conditions of the Release Yet the Endeavours and Mediation before mentioned were continued and on the Third of October this Year Commissioners on both sides met at Berwic for King Edward 3 Rot. Scot. 31 Ed III. M M. 2. Dors A. D. 1357. The Commissioners on both sides John Arch-Bishop of York Thomas Bishop of Duresme Gilbert Bishop of Carlisle Henry de Percy Ralph Neville Henry le Scrope and Thomas Musgrave For Robert Steward Guardian of Scotland and the Prelates Lords and Commons of that Kingdom William Bishop of St. Andrews Thomas Bishop of Catness Patrick Bishop of Brechin Chancellor of Scotland Patrick Earl of March Robert de Irskin and William de Levington Knights When it was Agreed 1. That King David should be Released set Free and Ransomed for The Articles of a 10 years Truce K. David to be released an Hundred thousand Mercs Sterling Money to be paid yearly by Ten thousand Mercs the first Payment to begin at Midsummer then next following 2. That there should be a Truce kept and observed in England Scotland and the Isle of Man until the Money was paid And That Edward de Baliol and all King Edward's Allies should be included in this Truce 3. That for Payment of his Ransom Twenty Hostages should be delivered by King David there named in the Conditions of their Delivery 4. That King David the Prelates and Peers of Scotland should This and the former Truce to be observ'd be bound by Writing and Oath for Payment of the Money and Observation of the Truces 5. That if the Money was not paid as agreed they should be obliged to return the Body of King David who was to remain Prisoner while it was paid according to every Term of Payment These and some other Articles were the Conditions upon which he was released after more than Eleven Years Imprisonment King David was no sooner returned into Scotland after his Deliverance but he began to chastise 4 Hect. Boeth ut supra n. 60 70 80. K. David punished such as deserted him at the Battel of Durham such as deserted him and left the Field at the Battel of Durham And first he deprived Robert Stewart of the Right of Succession and declared Alexander Sutherland who was his own Sister's Son his Successor Robert Stewart being Son to the Daughter of the First Wife of Robert Brus and caused all the Nobility of Scotland to Swear Fealty to him But Alexander dying soon after he established Robert Stewart in the Succession according to his Right and caused the Nobility again to Swear Fealty to him He took away part of the Earl of the Marches Estate another Great Officer in the Army and punished others according to their Deserts It is not much to the Purpose of this History what the Troubles The Troubles and Confusions in France during King John's absence and Confusions were in France and the Miseries of that Nation during King John's Captivity or rather his Absence only from the French People they may be seen in the French Historians by such as desire to know them The bold Behaviour of the Provost of the Merchants and Parisians against the Dauphin the Insolence of the Rustics against the
Nobility Gentry and Citizens in all Places and their Violence exercised upon the Peasants the Practices of the King of Navarre against the Dauphin and Government of France by making Divisions amongst the People and driving them into Parties and Factions the Barbarity of the Plundering-People calling themselves Companions and of the Soldiers 5 Mezer. f. 76. both Foreign and Domestics who upon Truces made between the Parties were neither disbanded or paid All these robbed and pillaged one another committed Rapin without distinction wasted and burnt the Countries where they came until the Dauphin procured himself to be declared Regent of France by the Parlement at Paris 6 Ib. f. 377. in the Year 1358. and some little while after until the Nation was reduced to some sort of Settlement by that Regency and Compliance between the Regent and Parlement which had not been before The last-mentioned Truce being expired without hopes of Peace 7 Froys lib. 1. c. 201. the King of England and his Son the Prince of Wales the the King of France and James Earl of Bourbon only amongst A Peace concluded themselves Treated of and agreed upon a Peace and sent the Articles into France to the Duke of Normandy the Dauphin and Regent He assembled the Prelates Nobles and People of the Good Towns who upon debate of the Terms resolved to suffer The French refuse the Terms more than they had done and permit their King to remain Prisoner rather than to submit to such Articles as should so much lessen the Power of France King Edward at the Return of the Messengers understanding the Resolution of the French determined to enter France with such a Force as should make an end of the War or procure Peace according to his Desire K. Edward raiseth a mighty Army To put what he resolved on in execution he raised an Army such as had not been 8 Froys â— 1. c. 205. seen and sent the Duke of Lancaster before him to Calais 9 â— 174. li 5. a. 1100 Ships provided to transport that Army Walsingham says there was Eleven hundred Ships prepared at Sandwich to Transport this Army from which Port he set sail on the 28th of 1 Claus 33 Ed. III. M 9. Dâ—rs October taking with him his Four Sons 2 Froys ut sâ—pra c. 207. Prince Edward Lyonel John and Edmond 3 Wals f. 174. â—in 3 6. 7. with most of the Nobility fere Proceres omnes leaving his young Song Thomas of Woodstock not then four Years old Guardian of the Kingdom with a Council fit to perform that Charge Before his 4 Froys l 1. c. 206. The King of France and his Son sent to the Tower Passage he sent the King of France and his Son from their loose Confinement to the Tower or more safe Custody and the rest of the French Prisoners into Places of Security With this Army 5 Ib. c. 209 210 211. he marched into the middle of France laying all waste as he marched He was entring 6 Was f. 174. n. 10. K. Edward marches into the middle of France burns and wastes the Country The French sue for Peace Burgundy when the Duke met him and compounded with him for Seventy thousand Florens to spare his Country from Burning and Rapin. The French kept themselves within their Places of Strength and filled them with Armed Men and permitted the Country to be harassed and ravaged by this Army The Miseries and Desolation of the Kingdom of France at this time and in this manner urged the Duke of Normandy and Regent the Clergy Nobility and all sorts of People to be desirous of and sue for a Peace 7 Mezeray f. 380. Cardinal Simon de Langres the Pope's Legate the Abbot of Clugny and the Dauphin's Commissioners always followed King Edward's Camp and earnestly sollicited for Peace The 8 Duke of Lancaster and other Lords were inclinable K. Edw. averse to a Peace and pressed the King to hearken to it He was averse putting such Terms upon the French they could not submit to them until as 9 Lib. 1. c. 211. Was â—frighted into it by a Tempest Froysard tells the Story being before Chartres there suddenly happened such a Tempest of Thunder Lightning Rain Hail and Stones that it killed many of his Men and Horses when turning towards our Lady's Church there and stedfastly beholding it he made a Vow to her to Consent to Peace And being then Lodged in a Village called Bretigny near Chartres Commissioners were appointed on both sides to Treat there accordingly This Famous Treaty of Bretigny was managed by 1 Rot. Cales de negotiis comunibus 3. a. Ed. III. M. 6. the Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France in the Names of both Kings Commissioners for the English were Sir Reginald de Cobham Sir Bartholomew Burghersh Sir Francis Hale Banerets 1 Rot. Fran. 34 Ed. III. M. 11. Dors The famous Treaty of Bretigny Sir Miles Stapleton Sir Richard la Vache and Sir Neel Loring Knights with others of the King's Council On the French Party were the Elect of Beauves the Chancellor Charles Lord Momerency Monsieur John de Meingre Marshal of France Monsieur Aynart de la Tour Lord of Vivoy Monsieur Ralph de Ravenal Monsieur Simon de Bucy Knights Monsieur Stephen de Paris and Peter de la Charite with many others of his Council named by King John himself These Commissioners on both sides 2 Mezeray f. 380. A Peace made in 8 days met the first of May at Bretigny aforesaid within a Mile of Chartres and concluded upon all the Articles of this Peace in eight Days time which do here follow Translated from the French with Notes where they were afterwards altered and corrected by the Two Kings at Calais Edward Eldest Son 3 Rot. de Tract at pacis Fran. 34 Ed. III. M. 10. See also Leibnitz Codex juris Gentium from f. 208 to f. 220. to the King of France and England Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal Earl of Chester To all those who shall see these Letters Greeting We make you know That all the Debates and Disorders whatsoever moved or stirred between our Lord and Father King of France and England on the one Part and our Cousins the King his Eldest Son Regent of the Realm of France and all those it may concern on the other Part. For the Good of Peace it is Agreed the 8th Day of May 1360. at Bretigny near Chartres in the manner following 1. First 4 Ibm. That the King of England with what he holds in Gascogne and Guyen shall have for him and his Heirs for ever all those Things which follow to hold them in the same manner the King of France or his Son or any of his Ancestors Kings of France held them That is to say Those in Soveraignty in Soveraignty and those in Demain in Demain according to the time and manner
of France to make certain Requests King Edward sends to the King of France to make good what was agreed by the Peace of Bretigny to him about the accomplishment and a full effectual Dispatch of the things agreed promised and sworn to upon the Peace made between them and especially that he would cause to be delivered and rendered intirely to him or his Deputies all the Cities Towns Castles Fortresses Lands Countries Isles and Places which he was bound to deliver according to the Peace aforesaid and further to Receive the Letters of him and his Eldest Son which should be sent and delivered at Bruges in Flanders on the Day of St. Andrew next coming as well those of the Renunciations Cessions Releases and Transports as of other things that ought to be performed according to the Peace under their great Seals in Manner and Form agreed between them c. This Commission was Dated on the 15th of November 1361 and * Rot. Franc. 35 Ed. III. M. 3. 35th of Edward the Third but whether the Commissioners went according to the Commission or what was done upon it I have not seen This year there was a great Plague in England which swept away many of the Nobility and Bishops and amongst the rest Henry Duke of Lancaster 7 Dugd. Bar. Vol. 1. f. 789. A great Plague in England on the 24th of March or last day of the year a Person of great Worth in all respects On the 19th of July the year following the Prince of Wales was made 8 Rot. Vascon 36 Ed. III. M. 16. A. D. 1362. The Prince of Wales made Prince of Aquitan Homage and Fealty done to him by the Noblemen He kept his Court at Burdeaux Prince of Aquitan and had all Guien and Gascogne given him during Life the Direct Dominion Superiority and last Resort of those Countreys reserved to his Father Not long after this the Prince his Princess and Family removed into Aquitan where having received the Homages and Fealties of the Noblemen and others he kept his Court at Bourdeaux in great State and Splendor He made Sir John Chandos his Constable of Aquitan and Guischard d'Angle a Native of France but by the Peace of Bretigny a Subject of England his Marshall who continued faithful This year * Walsingh f. 179. n. 10. Pope Innocent dies An Englishman chosen Pope died Pope Innocent the Sixth in August to whom succeeded Gillerin an Englishman and Benedictin Abbat by the Name of Vrban the Fifth who was Consecrated on the First of November King Edward was very kind to Four of the chief of the French Hostages 9 Froys c. 218. f. 113. 6. A. D. 1363. Great Liberty given to four French Hostages The Duke of Anjou made his Escape the Dukes of Orleans Anjou Berry and Burbon who gave them Leave to go over to Calais and stay there for some time and to go about into the Country for 4 days at any time so as they always returned to Calais before Sun-set on the last day of the four The Duke of Anjou upon this Liberty made his Escape the others returned with the King of Cyprus into England Toward the 1 Ibm. c. 219. The King of France comes into England end of this year King John of France came for England and landed at Dover the day before the Eve of Epiphany or 4th of January upon the 2 Mezeray f. 382. News he received of the Escape of his Son the Duke of Anjou to repair his Honour and shew he had no Hand in that Act and to dispose King Edward to the Expedition of the Holy War he having accepted the Command of Generalissimo by the Preaching and Perswasion of His Errand Pope Vrban the Fifth After he had been Nobly Treated here by the King and Nobility 3 Ib. f. 383. A. D. 1364. He falls sick and dies there he fell sick at the Savoy in London about Mid-March and died on the 8th or 9th of April following for whom the King of England made a Magnificent Funeral but his Body was carried into France and interred at St. Denis upon the 7th of May and upon Trinity Sunday next following His Son Charles Crowned King his Eldest Son Charles the Regent of France and Duke of Normandy was Crowned King at Rhemes This year the King held a Parlement 15 days after Michaelmass A Tax granted to the King Rot. Parl. 36 Ed. III. n. 35. wherein * was granted unto him of every Sack of Wooll Transported 20 s. of every 300 Woollfells 20 s. of every Last of Leather 40 s. besides the Ancient Custom Notwithstanding the Peace of Bretigny wherein 4 Mezeray â—ol 384. War in Bretagne between Blois and Montfort were not comprehended the Naverrois and Dukedom of Bretagne the War continued there Charles of Blois having been assisted by the French and John de Montfort by the English After many Skirmishes Sieges and the Battels of Cocherel and Auvray in which last Charles of Blois lost his Life and then by a Treaty at Guerrand a Peace was concluded 5 Ibm. f. 385. A. D. 1364. Froyâ— c. 229. f. 125. a. A Peace between them upon these Terms That Montfort should enjoy the Dutchy upon Condition of doing Homage and Fealty for it to the King of France That the Widow of Charles should enjoy the Title of Dutchess during her Life and in case Montfort died without Heirs the Dutchy to remain to the Heirs of Charles of Bloys About the same time or not long after there was Peace 6 Ibm. f. 125. b. between France and Navarre when many Soldiers and Companions knew not what to do 7 Ibm. A Peace between France and Navarre The Companions waste the Country They refuse to serve against the Turk Froysard says most of the Captains of the Companions who horribly wasted and plundered the Country were Englishmen and Gascons under the Obedience of the King of England and that the King of Hungary wrote to the Pope the King of France and Prince of Wales that those People might be employed in his Service against the Turks who offered them Gold Silver and Passage but they would not quit France which they called their Chamber Yet within a year or two the Pope and King of France found an Opportunity to employ these Companions they so much feared 8 Ib. f. 126. Mâ—zâ—r f. 386. An Expedient to imploy them Alphonso XI King of Castile had by his Wife a Son called Peter and by another Woman had several natural Sons or Bastards the Eldest whereof was was Henry Peter had the Name Peter the Cruel King of Castile an Enemy to the Church Henry the Bastard Legitimated by the Pope made King of Cruel and Wicked from his Actions of the same Denomination and was reputed a great Enemy to the Church whereupon great Complaints were made to the Pope who upon Summons refusing to come to Avignion was by Advice of
permit him and to Bertrand himself to come into France and to enter into his Service who made all the haste he could and came and joined the Duke of Anjou at Tholouse About the same time the 8 Ib. c. 279. The Duke of Lancaster arrived at Burdeaux with more Forces from England Duke of Lancaster arrived at Burdeaux with more Forces from England who marched forthwith to the Princes Rendezvous at Cognac where he met with the Earls of Cambridge and Pembroke who all joining with the Forces of Xantong and Poictou which the Prince had Summoned in made a great Body of Men. In the mean time 9 Ib. c. 280. Limoges delivered to the French the Duke of Berry lay before Limoges who being reinforced with Forces sent under the Conduct of Bertrand de Guesclin caused the City to Treat and was soon delivered by the Bishop and Citizens into the hands of the French to whose King they gave their Faith and Homage While these things happened in Aquitan the Command of the 1 Ib. c. 280. Mezer. f. 390. The English harass and burn the Countries about Paris Army about Picardy was given to Sir Robert Knolls which terrified the Country as far as the Loir it harassed Vermandois Champaign la Brie and the Isle of France burnt all round Paris yet nothing could move the King of France to send out of Paris any Force against them The Prince much inraged with 2 Froysard c. 283. The Prince inraged with Limoges takes it by Storm puts to the Sword 3000 Men Women and Children Burns and destroys the Town Limoges for rendring as it did was resolved to execute his Revenge upon it set his Miners to work to undermine the Wall which they did in the space of a month so as a great part of it fell into the Ditches when the Town was taken by Storm and more than Three thousand Men Women and Children of the Inhabitants put to the Sword the Town burnt and destroyed by the Prince's Command The Bishop likewise should have had his Head strucken off had not the Duke of Lancaster begged him of the Prince and the Pope by sweet Words and kind Intreaty prevailed with the Duke to send him to Avignon 3 Ib. c. 280. The weak Condition of the Prince 4 Ib. c. 287. His return to England The Prince at this time was carried in a Horse Litter being so weak he could not ride This was the last Warlike Athievement of the Prince being 4 advised by his Physicians and Chirurgeons to return into England for his Health's sake He took their Advice and with his Princess his young Son Richard the Earls of Cambridge and Pembroke came for England leaving the 5 Ibm. A. D. 1370. Affairs of Aquitan to the Management of his Brother John Duke of Lancaster By this time 6 Du Chesne f. 707. B. Bertrand de Guesclin had Baffled the Army of Sir Robert Knolls that had Braved all France and recovered from the English many Towns and Fortresses for which Services he was Bertrand de Guesclin made Constable of France made Constable of France on the Second of October In the latter end of the 44th year of Edward the Third on the 8th of January he 7 Rot. Claus 44 Ed. III. M. 1. Dors issued Summons for a Parlement to meet on Monday in the first week of Lent being the Feast of St. Matthias or 24th of February in the 45th of his Reign on A Parlement summoned which day the King Prelates Great Men and Commons Grantz Coes assembled in the Painted Chamber 8 Rot. Parl. 45 Ed. III. n. 1. The Cause of Summons and the Bishop of Winchester then Chancellor declared the cause of Summons to be That by their assent last Parliament the King did retake upon him the Name of King of France because his Adversary had broke the Peace and used the Resort which by that belonged to him for which cause and others he had been at great Expences and sent some Great Men and others to a great number to recover and conquer his Right par son droit avoir conquere and that the King had received News from his Friends and Allies That his Adversary had made himself stronger then he had done before que son adversair se fait plus fort quil nad fait devant and directed so great a number of People to be brought together as seemed to him were able this year to put him out of possession of all his Lands and Countreys beyond Sea as well in Gascoign as at Calais Guines Pontheu and other Places and further That he had such a Fleet ready as seemed sufficient to destroy the whole English Navy a destruire toute la Navy Dengleterre and also That he prepared to send over a great Army into this Land to destroy conquer and subject it to his Power Wherefore the King required and charged the Great Men and Commons par quoi le Roi requert charge les Grantz Coes That they would Advise about these Points and Counsel him how the Kingdom might be safely guarded the Navy preserved from the Malice of his Enemies how his Lands beyond Sea should be kept the War there maintained and the Conquest of them carried on Upon these 9 Ib. n. 8. Causes thus propounded and many ways of Ayd Touched Treated of and Debated between the Great Men and Commons plusours voies de eide touchez tretez parlez debatuz per entre les Grantz Comunes in consideration of the great Costs and Charges the King was to be at for the Causes abovesaid the same Great Men and Commons mesmes les Grantz A Subsidy of 50000 l. granted to be levied ratably upon every Parish Comunes on the 28th day of March granted a Subsidy of 50000 l. to be levied of every Parish of the Land 22 s. 3 d. so as every Parish of greater value should contribute ratably to those of less value But at the Great Council holden at 1 Ib. n. 6. A great Council at Winchester The number of Parishes could not answer 50000 l. as it was to be levied upon them and therefore they were Taxed higher Winchester Eight days after Trinity Sunday the Chancellor shew the Great Men and Commons there assembled fust monstre par le Chancellor as Grantz Comunes illoeques assemblez That the number of Parishes in England would not answer the Sum of 50000 l. as might appear by the Certificates of all the Arch-Bishops Bishops and Sheriffs made and returned into Chancery by the King's Warrant 2 Ib. n. 10 â—1 Note That the Transactions of this Council and the precedent Parlement are entered in the same Roll and the numbers continued as if it were one and the same Assembly Which Certificates being Examined sur se plusors tretes parlances eues and many Treaties and Conferences had upon the Matter at last in full accomplishment of the Sum of
not land Having kept the Sea about five weeks and the time limited for Relief or Surrender of the Town being past he returned to England in the beginning of October 2 Ib. c. 306. Poictou Xantogne and Rochelois lost This unhappy Voyage with the Disaster of the Earl of Pembroke lost all Poictou Xantogne and Rochelois On the very day 3 Pat. 46 Ed. III. Part. 2. M. 25. Richard Son to the Prince of Wales made Guardian and Lieutenant of England in his absence he put to Sea he made his Grandchild Richard Son to the Prince of Wales then scarce Seven years old Guardian and his Lieutenant of the Kingdom during his absence appointing him a Council fit for the Management of the Publick Affairs Two days after on the first of September 4 Clause 46 Ed. III. M. 11. Dors Summons of Parlement he issued Writs of Summons for a Parlement to meet 15 days after Michaelmass but before that time King Edward was come into England and by his 5 Ib. M. 10. Dors Which Prorogued by Writ Writs dated at Winchelsea on the 6th of October he prorogued this Parlement to the morrow of All-Souls or 3d of November Sir John Knivet 6 Rot. Parl. 46 Ed. III. 11. 1 2 3. Further Declaration of Summons declared in part the Causes of Summons the Parlement being adjourned until Friday after that Monsieur Hugh Bryan in the White Chamber acquainted 7 Ib. n. 7. The Revenues of Guien not sufficient to support the Government of it c. the Prelates Duke Earls Barons and Banerets les Prelates Dâ—â— Countes Barones and Banerets That the Prince who had the Principality of Guyen by the Grant of the King had often signified to him when there by Letters and Messengers That the Revenues and Profits arising from the Principality did not nor could suffice to maintain him and support the Government and Wars against their French Enemies and other necessary Charges without great assistance from the King and that the Prince having made these things appear to the King and Council when first he came into England had surrendred 8 Ib. n. 8. The Prince resigns it into the King's Hands into the King's Hands the Principality and all he could claim there by virtue of his Grant in the presence of the King's Council and some other Great Men. On the next day being 9 Ib. n. 9. Yet a further Declaration of Summons Saturday Sir Hugh Bryan before the Prince Prelates Dukes Earls Barons and Commons in the White Chamber more especially declared the Causes of Summons That the King by Advice of the Great Men des Grantz had ordered many Great Men plusours des Grantz with sufficient Power some into Gascoigne others to Calais to oppose the Malice of his Enemies and make War upon them by all the ways they could That afterwards for sudden News that came to the King he made ready with all his Power to put to Sea or go to Sea ove tout son poair daler sur la Meer against his Enemies to do what he could against them but by reason of the Wind being contrary and other Causes reasonable par contrariousete de vent autres causes reasonables he came back into England and caused to be summoned and prorogued this Parlement that the Great Men who were with him upon the Sea might be there that by the good Advice and Counsel of them and others and The French make themselves stronger by Sea and Land then ever they had done before also of the Commons anxi une la Coe he might do the best he could for the safety of the Nation and to resist and oppose the Malice of his Enemies who had made themselves much stronger by Land and Sea then ever they were before qui plus safforcent de guerer si bien par terre come par Meer que unques fesoient a devant And then 1 Ibm. beseecheth the Prelates Prince Dukes Earls Barons and Commons on behalf of the King supplia as ditz Prelates Prince Ducs Countes Barons as Coes de par le Roi that they would advise upon this Matter and give such Counsel donner tiel conseil and Ayd to the King as seemed to them best profitable for the Nation and to restrain the Malice of his Enemies Queux 2 Ib. n. 10. These Commons were the Knights of Shires Prelates Prince Ducs Counts Barons Coes eu sur les pointes de lour charge as dependantz dycelles plein deliberation c. which Prelates Prince Dukes Earls Barons and Commons having had full Deliberation upon the Points of their Charge and the Dependences thereon and also considering the great and outrageous Charges and Expence the King was to be at for the Defence of the Nation and Maintaining the War against his Enemies granted him the Subsidy of Wooll Leather and Wooll-fells A Subsidy upon Wooll c. for Two years to begin at Michaelmass last past of every Sack of Wooll which passed out of England 43 s. 4 d. of every Twelvescore Woollfells as much of every Last of Leather 4 l. of Denizens besides the old Custom and of Strangers or Forreigners four Marks of every Sack of Wooll as much of every Twelvescore Woollfells and Five Pounds six shillings eight pence of every Last of Leather And whereas 4 Ibm. A Fifteenth granted the Subsidy and Custom so granted could not be sufficient for the great Expence and Charge the King was to be at for the Causes abovesaid as it was openly shewed unto them the same Prelates Prince Dukes Earls Barons and Commons having regard thereto 5 Ib. n. 11. granted One Fifteenth for one year to be levied as the last was On the 23d of 6 Ib. n. 12. November the King Prelates Duke Earls Barons and Commons assembled in the White Chamber when the Chancellor declared to the King how kind the Lords and Commons had been to him in granting him the Subsidy and Fifteenth who much Thanked them for their great Ayd and and then the 7 Ib. n. 13. Petitions of the Commons were read and answered when the Knights of Shires had leave to depart 8 Ib. n. 14. and sue out Writs for their Wages or Expences pour lour depenses but the Citizens and Burgesses were commanded to stay 9 Ib. n. 15. The Grant of the Citizens and Burgesses who the same day assembled before the Prince Prelates and Great Men and for the safe coveying of their Ships and Goods granted 2 s. upon every Tun of Wine coming in or passing out of the Kingdom and 6 d. in the Pound of all Goods for a year The next Year the King 1 Rot. Fran. 47 Ed. III. M. 18. A. D. 1373. John Duke of Lancaster the King's Lieutenant in France and Aquitan made his Son John King of Castile and Leon and Duke of Lancaster his Lieutenant as well in the Kingdom of France as
to consider and give good Counsel and Advice upon the Points above-said told them they might depart for that Day and come thither again on the morrow At which time 3 Ibm. n. 5. The Commons desire a Committee of Lords to treat with them some of the Commons in Name of the rest went to the Lords and prayed they might have some Bishops Earls and Barons with whom they might treat and confer for the better Issue of the Matter was enjoined them sur la matire que lour estoient enjoynt and desired the Bishops of London Winchester and Bath and Wells the Earls of Arundel March and Salisbury Monsieur Guy Bryan and Monsieur Henry le Scrop And it was agreed they should go to the Commons and Treat with them in the Chamberlain's Chamber And there having been Deliberation between the Great Men and Commons until Tuesday the Eve of St. Andrew on which Day the King Prince Prelates Great Men and Commons being in the White Chamber the Commons Granted les Comunes granteront the King an Aid for the Wars against his Enemies and delivered a Schedule thereof to the King which was read and begins thus Les Seigneurs Comunes Dengleterre ont Grante a nostre Seigneur le Roi en ceste present Parlement la Quinzeine The Grant of a Tax c. The Lords and Commons of England have Granted to the King in this present Parlement a Fifteenth c. The effect of the Grant was Two 15ths to be levied in two Years according to the ancient manner to be paid at the Feasts of the Purification and Penticost If the War ended the first Year the Second 15th not be paid Also Six pence upon every Pound value of Merchandise going out of the Kingdom except upon Woolls Leather and Woollfells Wine c. And of every Ton of Wine Two shillings for two Years upon the same Condition Likewise the Subsidy of Wooll to be received after Michaelmas next coming without Condition for the first Year and under the same Condition for the second These were granted so as no other Charge or Imposition might be upon the People of England for those two Years The Commons prayed what was granted might be spent in maintaining the War and that no Knights of Shires or Esquires Citizens or Burgesses returned for this Parlement might be Collectors of this Tax All things now went backward in France nothing from thence The French Towns and Countries in Aquitan revolt but the loss of Towns and small Countries in Aquitan either by Force or Revolt many voluntarily and by Inclination becoming French and putting themselves under the Obedience of that King The Particulars might swell the History but the knowledge of them at present is not of much moment * Fol. 8â— lin 7. Walsingham says That when the Duke of Lancaster came out of Gascony into England in the 48th of Edward III. about the Month of July all Aquitan revolted from the King of England except Burdeaux and Bayon The Pope in this Posture of Affairs was very sollicitous to procure The Pope mediates a Peace a Peace between the Two Nations and used all Endeavours towards it and oftentimes prayed and required both Kings by his Letters solemn Messengers and lastly by his Nuncio's the Arch-Bishop of Ravenna and Bishop of Carpentras who frequently went backward and forward between both Parties to make them inclinable and condescend to a good Peace and Accord between each other as may be seen in the 4 Rot. Frâ—n 49 Ed III. M. 2. Record of the following Truce both in the Preface of the Commission to John King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster by Edward III. and in the Commission of King Charles of France to his Brother Philip Duke of Burgundy Savoir faisons que come nostre tresseint Pierele Pape eit plusours foitz nous prie requis par ses Lettres fait prier requirer par ses solennes Messagers Darreinment par Reverentz Piers in Dieu l'Ercevesque de Ravenna l'Evesque de Carpentras de incliner condescendre a bon Paix Accord ovesque nostre Adversair so in both Commissions c. The Commission to the Duke of Burgundy bears Date at Paris the first of March 1374. and 11th of King Charles of France and 48th of Edwad III. and that to the Duke of Lancaster was Dated at Westminster June 8. and 49th of Edward III. This 5 Ibm. A Truce in order to a Peace Treaty was managed chiefly by the Two Dukes before the Two Nuncio's and by their Mediation at Bruges in Flanders which produced a General Truce in order to a Peace between the Two Kings their Subjects Friends Allies Aidants and Adherents and for all their Dominions Lands Countries and Places whatsoever 6 Ibm. A. D. 1375. to begin on the 27th of June 1375. the Day of the Date of the Truce in 49th of Edward III. and end the first Day of July 1376. and 50th of Edward III. The Heads of the Articles were these All taking of Persons Fortresses and other Places 7 Ibm. The Heads of the Articles all Pillaging Robberies Burnings and all other Feats of War touz Pilleries Robberies Arceurs tout autre fait de Guerre through all the Realms Lands and Dominions of one Party and the other to cease during the Truce Neither Party to suffer any Subjects or Allies of the other to change their Obedience Subjection or Alliance All Subjects of either Party to remain in the Countries of the other without Arms and to Trade and dispatch all other Business there without Disturbance but not to enter into Castles Fortresses or fortified Towns without Licence Prisoners taken to be released No New Forts to be erected None of the Subjects or Allies of one Party to do Injury to the Subjects or Allies of the other or their Friends by way of Company Robberie or otherwise if they did to be punished so soon as it came to the knowledge of their Lords without Request All Attempts and Injuries to be repaired without delay If the Lands of either Party were invaded by Companions upon Request they were to assist each other in freeing their Countries of them None to demolish the Houses of one Party or the other nor destroy Fruit-Trees If any evil Action Attempt or Enterprize happen it shall not be a Breach of the Truce nor shall War be made therefore This Truce was Sealed by the Two Dukes and Pope's Nuncio's at Bruges on the 27th of June 1375. There were certain 8 Ibm. Mutations Declarations and Modifications made by way of Supplement in reference to this Truce by the Pope's Nuncio's of the same Date namely That Henry King of Castile the Bastard and the Lands he held should be comprized in the Truce That the Duke of Bretagne should in like manner be comprized in it That War should cease there and the King of England and Duke to remove their Forces out
granted the last Parlement and that they might be Sworn in their presence That what was Received by them should wholly be expended upon the Wars and not otherwise and that the High Treasurer of England should receive nothing or any ways meddle herein But afterwards when they had 9 Ib. n. 21. Who were laid aside and the High Treasurer made Receiver considered what Sum the Wages of such Four Treasurers would amount unto by the year quel somme les Gaiges des sieux quatre Tresoiriers resident â—ur celle fait amonteroit per an the Commons departed from this Request and prayed the High Treasurer might be Receiver to the use of the War in manner accustomed The 1 Ib. n. 32. The Commons Petition Commons in this Parlement beseeched the King That the Patent lately granted viz. November the 4th as above by the great Council to the Major Aldermen and Commons of the City of London upon the Article That no Strange Merchant That the Patent granted to London might be granted to other Cities and Burghs ought to Sell to another Strange Merchant any Goods or Merchandise to Sell again in manner as in the said Patent is more fully contained might be renewed and granted as well to other Cities and Burghs as to them with a Charter or Clause of Confirmation Of which Patent the Copy follows Edward 3 Ib. Rot. Parl. 51 Ed. III. n. 33. The Patent it self King of England c. To whom these present Letters shall come Greeting Our Beloved and Faithful the Major Aldermen and the rest of the Citizens of the City of London by their Petition exhibited before us and our Great Council containing amongst other things That for that all Strangers do freely sell all sorts of Merchandise whatsoever within the Liberty of the said City that they may be sold again as the Citizens do whereas the said Strangers according to the Liberty of the said City anciently obtained ought not nor could so do Whereby as well the said Citizens are much impoverished and Goods and Merchandise much more dear c. for Relief of the Citizens and Common Profit of our People under a grievous Forfeiture to us to command they shall be restrained We being favourably enclined to the said Petition Will and Grant That no Stranger within the Liberty of the City aforesaid shall sell any Merchandise to a Stranger or any ways presume to do it that they may be sold again until by the Noble and Great Men of our Kingdom per Proceres Magnates Regni nostri it shall be duly debated in our next Parlement whether our present Grant may for the future redound to the Disprofit or Common Profit of our People Saving always to the Lords of our Kingdom and all others that they may buy such Merchandise of all Men in Gross for their own Vse and saving also to the German Hanse Merchants the Liberties Granted and Confirmed to them by us and our Progenitors In Witness whereof we have caused to be made these Letters Patents Witness our self at Westminster Novemb. 4. in the Year of our Reign of England 50th of France 37th The Answer to the Petition above with which this Patent was delivered and presented by the Commons was Le Roy 4 Ibm. Ro. The Answer to the Petition voet estre informe The King will be informed At the same time the 5 Ib. n. 34. A Petition of the Commons and Citizens of London about their Corner Commons with the Mayor Aldermen and Commons of the City of London Petition the King That for divers Mischiefs that often happened in the said City by reason the Coroner was not Justiciable nest pas justisable by the Major Aldermen or other Officers That they might chuse a Coroner of themselves and remove him when they pleased as it was practised in many Cities and Towns of the Land they answering to the King in manner as appertained to the said Office The King's Answer was Le Roy 6 Ibm. my voet mye depart a son ancien Droit The King The King's Answer to it will not depart from his ancient Right The Commons Petition the 7 Ibm n 35. The Commons Petition that Foreigners might be removed out of the Land c. King That for many Causes well known to his Privy Council as to them That it would be profitable to the Kingdom that all manner of Foreigners were commanded out of it during the Wars unless they were Merchants and Artificers which were not Adherents to his Enemies and such as their stay were advantageous to the Reaalm and for that he was their Liege Lord pur le que voz esterz nostre Seigneur Liege c. and had the Power of doing Justice in Right of his Crown in all things Temporal within his Kingdom and that they have no Obedience of any thing Temporal but to him as their King and Liege Lord That he would please to Order and Command That none of his Lieges be Farmer or Servant to any that have Estates in England unless to such as inhabit there or such as were in his Legiance and had special Leave to live out of the Kingdom And that he would please to Command his Sage Council to add more to this matter that might be needful for the Amendment and Profit of his Kingdom And they all his said Commons make Protestations before God Himself and all the Prelates and Clercs which were at that Parlement That their Intent and Will was That the True Estate of Holy Church shall not by them be Blemished in any Point but otherwise preserved and kept safe according to your Pleasure The Answer was Le Roy les 8 Ibm. Ro. The King's Answer Grantz de la Terre s'adviserent en ordeneront que mien y soit Affoire The King and the Great Men of the Land will Advise and order what is best to be done And further in this case they Petition 9 Ibm. n. 36. They Petition against Provisors That all Provisors of Benefices from Rome and that their Officers or Servants may be put out of the King's Protection if they Sue Prosecute or any way Disturb or cause to be Excommunicated the True Patrons This was the Answer The Pope hath promised Redress 1 Ibm. The King's Answer and if he makes it not the Laws in this case shall be in force Amongst their Petitions in this Parlement we find the 2 Ibm. n. 75. The Commons pray the Judgment against the Lord Latimer may be reversed Commons pray the King and Noble Lords of Parlement That whereas in the last Parlement by untrue Suggestions and without due Process the Lord Latimer one of the Peers of the Realm and sufficient to be of the King's Council as well for his Wars as otherwise was outed of all Offices and Privy Council with the King estoit oustrez de toutz Offices des Privez Consielx entrour le
Ambush who commanded his Men not to hurt any of them and by a safe Conduct from Sir Hugh Caverley delivered them all to The Britans offer to yield their Towns and Castles to the English him without Ransom and informed him That if he would land it would much please the Lords and Inhabitants of the Country who were ready to deliver unto him their strong Towns and Castles if he would remain there for the Guard of the Country who Excused himself and said he had other Matters to prosecute and could not then satisfie their Desires The Duke of Britan by his own Subjects with the assistance A League Offensive and Defensive between King Richard and the Duke of Britan. of the King of France had been forced out of his own Country in the time of Edward the Third and was now in England and made a very strict League Offensive and Defensive with King Richard between them and their Subjects and no Peace to be made with France but by mutual Consent The Original being in the Old Chapter-house at Westminster Dated March 1. in the Year of Grace 1379 at Westminster Before this 7 Rot Clause 2 Ric. II. M. 13 Dors A Parlement called on the 16th of February Writs were issued for a Parlement to meet 15 days after Easter in which the Lords and Commons considering the great Necessities of the Kingdom the Malice of it's Enemies of France and otherwhere upon Condition the Mark upon every Sack of Wooll and the 6 d. in the Pound which was given in the last Parlement at Gloucester should be remitted did then grant 8 Rot. Part. 2 Rich. II. n. 13. The Subsidy of Wooll c. granted And a Sum of Money upon particular Persons the Subsidy of Wooll for one year after the Feast of St. Michael next coming of every Sack of Wooll as it had been granted before the Parlement at Gloucester and likewise a Sum to be paid by divers Persons of the Kingdom as there ordered and named For which see the Appendix Numb 102. Not long after this Parlement the 9 Walsingh f. 225. n. 50. The Duke of Britan called home A. D. 1379. and 3d of Ed. III. A great Mortality in the North. Britans called home their Duke who was convoyed by Sir Thomas Percy and Sir Hugh Calverley and landed at a Port near St. Malo on the 4th day of August where and in all Places he was received with a mighty Welcome and strange Rejoicings as well of the Lords and Great Men as Common People This Summer there happened 1 Ib. f. 228. n. 10 20 30. The Scots harrass and plunder the Country a great Mortality of People in the North parts of the Kingdom whereby the Country became almost desolate The Scots took this advantage invaded the Borders harrassed robbed and plundered the same killing many of the People that were left alive driving away vast numbers of Cattel scarce leaving any thing behind them not so much as Hogs which they never drove away before About the 2 Ib. f. 231. n. 50. f. 232. n. 10 20 c. A Fleet and Army to assist the Duke of Britan. Feast of St. Nicholas or 6th of December this Third year of the King a Fleet with an Army to assist the Duke of Britan against the King of France who had invaded his Country and taken several of his Towns and Castles was to have passed into that Dukedom under the Conduct of Sir John Arundel Sir Hugh Calverley Sir Thomas Percy Sir William Elinham Sir Thomas Morews Sir Thomas Banestor and many other Knights and Esquires great Soldiers so soon as they were out at Sea there arose an horrible Tempest which scattered the Fleet and The Fleet destroyed by Tempest drove them they knew not whether Sir John Arundel's Ship was lost and himself drowned as likewise Twenty five more and above 1000 Men Sir Thomas Percy Sir Hugh Caverley and Sir William Elinham with others of Note hardly escaped At the same time says 3 F. 335. n. 40. The French and Spanish Fleet destroyed by the same Tempest Walsingham the Spaniards and French had brought together a mighty Fleet out of France Spain Portugal and other Countreys subject to them to hinder the landing of the English in Britany but met with the same Storm and Tempest and lost more Men and Ships then the English did On the 20th of October last past the King had sent forth 4 Rot. Clause 3 Ric. II. M. 32. Dors A Parlement called Writs for a Parlement to meet on Monday next after St. Hillary or the 14th of January wherein the Commons by their Speakers 5 Rot. Parl. 3 Ric. II. n. 12. A. D. 1380. The Commons pray the Continual Council may be discharged The Five great Officers not to be changed until next Parlement pray That the Prelates and other Lords of the Continual Council may be discharged and no such to be retained seeing the King was of good Discretion and Stature de bone Discretion Bel Stature in respect of his Age which agreed with the Age of his Grandfather at the time of his Coronation who then had no other Counsellors but the Five Principal Officers of his Realm Praying further Those Five Officers that is to say the Chancellor Treasurer Guardian of the Privy Seal Chief Chamberlain and Steward of the Houshold not to be renewed or changed until the next Parlement They likewise 6 Ibm. n. 13 14. A Commission of Inquiry into Courts the State of the King's House Receits and Expences c. Pray a Commission to certain Commissioners to Survey and Examin in all Courts and Places the State of the King's Houshold the Expences and Receits in all the Offices c. This was granted and a Commission made to the Earls of Arundel Warwick and Stafford William Latimer Guy Bryan and John Montacute Banerets John Hastings John Gildesborough and Edward Dalyngrugge Knights William Walworth and John Philpot Citizens of London and Thomas Graa Citizen of York c. Then the 7 Ib. n. 16. The Lords and Commons grant a Fifteenth and half and Tenth and half For an Expedition into Britany Lords and Commons perceiving the King and Kingdom were set round with Enemies who with great Force endeavoured all they could as well by Land as Sea to destroy them both and further to extinguish the English Language therefore for the Defence and Safety of the Kingdom and for the good Success of the Expedition ordered into Britany and Destruction of the said Enemies grant freely tho it was very hard to be born to the King One Fifteenth and half without Cities and Burghs and One Tenth and half within Cities and Burghs with Prayer That his Subsidy and what was remaining of that given the last Parlement might only be applied to the Expedition into Britany and no where else Considering also 8 Ib. n. 17. The Subsidy of Wooll and granted a further time
under the protection of their Franchises and were detained by the Inhabitants of those Places might have power to enter such Places and seize and bring away their Villanes The Answer was the same with the foregoing According to the Request of the Commons the 7 Walsingh f. 347. n. 10 20. Mezeray f. 413. The Truce between England and Fr. continued for a year longer Duke of Lancaster went into France to Treat of a final Peace he was splendidly received at Amiens by the King and chief Nobility of that Kingdom who met him there The Issue of the Treaty was That the Truce should continue for One year longer for the Observation of which both Kings made Oath The King about this time wanted Money and sent to the City of London to borrow a Thousand Pounds who 8 Knighten Col. 2740. n. 10. c. Walsingham ut supra n. 50. c. The City of London deny to lend the King a Thousand Pounds And almost killed a Lumbard that lent it him denied to lend him it and abused and beat a Lumbard so grievously that offered to lend it as they near killed him for this and other things by advice of a great Council held at Nottingham their Liberties were seized and being convinced they had forfeited them Their Liberties seised The Major and Sheriffs imprisoned Their Liberties restored by the Mediation of the Duke of Glocester the Major and Sheriffs were sent to Prison and Sir Edward Dalyngrug was made Guardian of the City On the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 15th of August the King with a great Train of the Nobility with his Queen went into the City where he was most Honourably and Nobly Received and Presented both himself and Queen and not long after by the Mediation of Friends especially the Duke of Glocester the Liberties of the City were Restored with Power of choosing a Major as before In the Parlement holden on the Quindene of St. Hillary in the The Earl of Arundel against the Duke of Lancaster Seventeenth of this King the Earl of Arundel declared several things the King had done for the Duke of 9 Rot. Parl. 17 Ric. II. n. 11. A. D. 1393 1394. He asks the Duke's Pardon in Parlement Lancaster that were against his Honour and Profit but they were such as the King answered them all himself and justified them and he was by the King and Lords ordered to ask his Pardon in full Parlement which was done The King Lords Knights of Honour and Justices in this Parlement 1 Ib. n. 16. The King Lords c. assent to a Peace to be made with France assented to a Peace so as the King did not make Homage Liege and saving also and always the Liberty of his Person and the Crown of England and of his Lieges of the same Kingdom and that he and his Heirs might Resort and have Regress to the Name Title and Right of the Crown and Kingdom of France if the Peace should be broken by his Adversary and his Heirs and also That such Moderations and Modifications should be made that no Consiscation that is seisure of the Dutchy of Guyen might happen Knighton says this was only a Truce for Four years and four months as well by Sea as Land Col. 2741. n. 20. The King charged the Commons to give their 2 Ib. n. 17. Advice in this Matter They Answer by a Schedule given in by the Hands of Mr. John Bussy their Speaker wherein the said Articles of Peace between the King and his Adversary of France were read and partly understood by them and they had considered Three Three Points too high for the Commons to give their Advice in Points that were too high for them upon which they dare not Treat or give Advice to wit Homage Liege Soveraignty and Resort yet referring all and giving their Consent for the good of Peace to what the Lords Knights of Honour and the Justices had consented to before so as Homage should be done for and have Relation to the Dutchy of Guyen only and in no wise to the Crown and Kingdom of England What the Articles of this Peace were it doth not appear upon the Parlement Roll. But the next year by Edward Earl of Rutland Thomas Earl Marshall and of Nottingham and Messire William Lescrop Commissioners for the King of England and the Dukes of Berry Burgundy Orleans and Burbon or any other Two or three of them Commissioners for the King of France * The Original in the Chapter House at Westminster there was a Truce general by Sea and Land agreed for 28 years which was to begin at Michaelmass 1398 when the Truce at Leulingham and the prolongations of it were to end During which Truce all taking of Prisoners Goods and Chattels Fortified Towns Fortresses and other Places all Pillagings Robberies Burnings Demolishing Houses and Walls destroying Fruit Trees and others and all other Feats of War tout autre faits de Guerre were to cease between the Kingdoms Lands and Seigneuries on both Parts and between the Kingdoms Lands Seigneuries and Subjects of their Friends Allies Aydants and Adherents whatsoever And that there should be freedom of Intercourse Commerce Trading and Merchandising between the People and Subjects of one Party and the other In this Truce there is not any mention of Homage Liege Soveraignty or Resort The Treaty Agreement and Articles thereof was Ratified by the King of France on the Eleventh of March 1395 and was afterwards Ratified by the King of England and the Ratifications Exchanged in the year 1396 when on the Feast of St. Simon and Jude or 28th of October both Kings at an Interview not far from Calais sware to the performance of them John Duke of 3 Ib. 20 21. The Dukes of Lancaster and Glocester pray Judgment against Sir Tho-Talbtt and others for Conspiring their Deaths Guyen and Lancaster Steward of England and Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Petition the King and Lords for Judgment against Sir Thomas Talbot and others not named for Conspiring their Deaths and raising Force to do it in the County of Chester That they would Declare the Nature of the Offence and ordain Punishment for it The King was informed and advised the Matter contained in the Bill or Petition was open and High Treason and that it touched him and all the Realm and he and all the Lords Judged and Declared it to be so And because the Matter contained in the Bill of Complaint was notorious and open known to the King and Lords and all the States of Parlement and thro' the whole Kingdom and therefore it was ordered and awarded that Writs should issue returnable into the Kings-Bench to take his Body That Proclamation should be made for him to render himself to stand to the Law if not he was to be holden for Convict as attainted of Treason and all who received him were to incur the same Pain and
a Token of his Intention as was said before the Arch-Bishop taking King Henry by the Right Hand led him to the Royal Throne and when the same King had Kneeled and Prayed a while before it the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Arch-Bishop of York assisting him placed him therein the People for great Joy Shouting mightily When the Shouting was over 4 Ib. n 55. the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury made a short Preachment or Collation as 't is called upon the Roll his Text or Theme was Vir dominabitur Populo 1 Sam. c. 9. v. 17. The English Version of the whole Verse according to the Vulgar Edition runs thus And when Samuel saw Saul the Lord said unto him Behold the Man whom I spake to thee of this same shall Rule over my People Iste dominabitur Populo meo In this Collation he makes a Comparison between King Richard who he makes a Child and his whole Government a Childish Acting and King Henry a Perfect Wise Man In this Comparison he makes use of several Places of Scripture but how properly or how to the purpose belongs not to this Place to say At length he insinuates That by Childish Government the Nation had been in great Danger but now they were freed from it because a Man will Reign to wit he that says not as a Child but one of Perfect Reason I came not to do my own Will but the Will of him that sent me that is God And therefore we may not only say of this Man That he will think of things in Wisdom but also as a Man and not as a Child In sensu cogitabit circumspectionem Dei He will in earnest think of the Circumspection or Providence of God id est circumquaque diligenter aspiciet ut Dei voluntas non sua fiat that is he will look diligently every way about him that God's Will not his own may be done and so in the Place of a wanton Child a Man Rules over the People and such a Man that it may be said The King shall Reign and he shall be a Wise Man and do Judgment and Justice in the Land Which Collation ended 5 Ib. n. 56. King Henry to quiet the Minds of his Subjects said publickly these Words SIRES I Thank God and zowe Spirituel and Temporel and all the Astates of the Lond and do zowe to wyte it es noght my Will that no Man thynk that be waye of Conquest I wold Disherit any Man of his Heritage Franches or other Ryghts that hym aght to have no put hym out of that that he has and has had by the gude Lawes and Custumes of the Rewme except those Persons that has ben agan the gude Purpose and the comune Profyt of the Rewme And forthwith 6 Ib. n. 57. it being considered that the Throne being Vacant by the Cessation and Deposition of King Richard the Power of all the Justices Sheriffs and other Officers through the Kingdom ceased lest Justice might be delayed to the Grievance of the People he Named his Principal Officers and Justices who took the usual Oaths And forthwith Proclamation was made by the King's Command That on Monday next after the Feast of St. Michael a Parlement should be held in that Place and that on Monday next following on the Feast of St Edward the Coronation should be at Westminster and that who claimed any Service then might put in their Petitions before the Steward Constable and Marshall of England where they should receive full Justice And for the shortness of Time assigned for the Sitting of the Parlement the King made Protestation it was not his Intention it should be any Prejudice to the States of his Kingdom or that it should be made an Example for the future but that it was only for the Profit of the Kingdom and specially to spare the Labour and Expences of his Lieges and that the Grievances of the People might have speedy Remedy All which things being finished 7 Ibm. n. 58. the King rose from his Throne and beholding the People with a chearful Countenance departed and the same Day in the White Hall in Alba Aula he had a great Entertainment for the Noble and Gentlemen who were there in great Numbers These things were done on Tuesday the 30th of September And afterwards on the next day 8 Ibm. being Wednesday the Deputies or Proctors before mentioned went to Richard late King in the Tower as they had been enjoined William Thirnyng Justiciary for himself and Fellow-Proctors in the Name of all the States and People notified to Richard and fully declared the Admission of his Renunciation and the Manner Cause and Form of the Sentence of his Deposition and presently Resigned the Homage and Fealty that had been made to the late King Richard as follows The Words 9 9 Ibm. n. 59. which William Thirnyng spake to Monsieur Richard late King of England at the Tower of London in his Chamber there on * * Note this Wednesday was Octob. 1. Wednesday next after the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel SIRE IT is wele known to zowe That ther was a Parlement somond of all the States of the Reaume for to be at Westmynstre and to begynne on the Teusday in the morrow of the Fest of Seint Michell the Archaungell that was zesterday by cause of the whiche Sommons all the States of this Lond were there gadyrd the whiche States hole made thes same Persones that ben comen here to zowe nowe her Procuratours and gafen hem full Auctorite and Power and charged hem for to say the Wordes that we sall say to zowe en her Name and on their Behalve that is to wytten The Bishop of St. Assa for Ersbisshoppes and Bisshoppes the Abbot of Glastenbury for Abbotes and Priours and all other Men of Holy Chirche Seculers and Rewelers the Erle of Gloucestre for Dukes and Erles the Lord of Berkeley for Barones and Banerettes Sire Thomas Irpyngham Chamberleyn for all the Bachilers and Commons of this Lond be South Sire Thomas Grey for all the Bachilers and Commons by North and my Felawe Johan Markham and me for to come with hem for all thes States And so Sire these Wordes and the doying that we sall say to zowe is not onlych our Wordes bot the Wordes and the Doyings of all the States of this Lond and our Charge and in her Name And he answered and said That he wyst wele that we wold not say but as we were charged Sire ze remembre zowe wele That on Monday on the Fest of St. Michell the Archaungell ryght here in this Chambre and in what Presence ze Renounsed and Cessed of the State of Kyng and Lordeship and of all the Dignite and Wyrshipp that longed therto and assoiled all zour Lieges of her Legiance and Obeysance that longed to zowe uppe the Forume that is contened in the same Renunciacion and Cession whiche ze redde zour self by zour Mouth and affermed it by zour Othe
and zour own Writing upon which ze made and ordeyned zour Procurators the Ersbysshopp of Zork and the Bysshopp of Hereford for to notifie and declare in zour Name thes Renunciacion and Cession at Westmynstre to all the Stotes and all the People that was ther gadyrd bycause of the Sommons forsayd the whiche was done zesterday by thes Lordes zour Procuratours and wele herde and understonden thes Renunciation and Cession were pleinelich and frelich accepted and fullich agreed by all the States and People forsayd And over this Sire at the instance of all thes States and People there were certain Articles of Defauts in zour Governance redde there and though we le herd and pleinelich understonden to all the States forsayd hem thoght hem so trewe and so notoric and knowen that by the Causes and by mo other os thej sayd and having consideration to zour owne Wordes in zour own Renunciacion and Cession that ze were not worthy no sufficient ne able for to Govern for zour owne Demerites os it is more pleinerlich contened therein hem thoght that wos reasonable und cause for to Depose zowe and her Commissaries that her made and ordeined os it is of Record ther declared and decreed and adjudged zowe for to be Deposed and Pryved and in dede Deposed zowe and Pryved zowe of the Astate of Kyng and of the Lordeship contened in the Renunciacion and Cession forsayd and of all the Dignity and Wyrsshipp and of all the Administration that longed therto And we Procuratours to all these States and People foresayd os we be charged by hem and by hir Auctorite gyffen us and in her Name zelde zowe uppe for all the States and People soresayd Homage Liege and Feaute and all Legeance and all other Bondes Charges and Services that longe therto And that non of all thes States and People fro this tyme forward ne bere zowe Feyth ne do zowe Obeysance os to thar Kyng And he answered and seyd That he loked not therafter but he seyd That after all this he hoped that is Cosyn wolde be good Lord to hym And further to compleat his Design on the 1 Rot. Claus 1 Hen. IV. part 1. M. 37. Dors Summons of Parlement 30th of September he by Information of the Arch-Bishop That by the Acceptation of the Renunciation of King Richard his Cession and Deposition this Parlement was determined issued in his own Name Writs to the Lords and for Elections of Members Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons to meet on Monday next following being the Day of St. Faith and all this to be done and Returns made in six Days time So as these were the same Members who had been Summoned by King Richard to meet on the morrow of St. Michael as appears beyond Contradiction from the Writs 2 Append. n. 114. for their Expences which were Dated on the 19th of November the last Day of the Parlement and they were allowed their Expences for Fifty one Days besides the time of coming to and returning from Parlement in which Fifty one Days was included the 30th of September and all the Days between that and St. Faith's Day the 6th of October to make up the Number In this Parlement 3 Rot. Parl. 1 Hen. 4 n. 1. Pronunciation du Parlement or Declaration of cause of Summons The Cause of Summons Summoned and Holden at Westminster by King Henry IV. on Monday the Day of St. Faith which was the 6th of October in the first Year of his Reign sitting on his Royal Seat in the Great Hall at Westminster in the Presence of him and all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons and many other Gentlemen and Commons in great Number Thomas de Arundel Arch-Bishop of Canterbury declared the Cause of Summons and rehearsed how on Tuesday last past on the morrow of St. Michael King Richard II. after the Conquest summoned his Parlement to be then holden which Summons was of no force or effect by reason of the Acceptation of the Renunciation made by King Richard and the Deposing of him as without doubt he had informed King Henry before he issued his Writs for this Parlement And then proceeds That on the same Tuesday 4 Ibm. n. 2. in Presence of King Henry the Lords Spiritual Temporal and Commons he shewed that this Honourable Kingdom of England being the most abounding Angle with Riches had been a long time Governed by Children and the Counsels of young People so as the Kingdom was in point of Perdition and great Desolation and Mischief mightily to be lamented if it had not been that Almighty God of his Great Grace and Mercy had sent a Knowing and Discreet Man for the Government of the Nation who by the Aid of God will be Governed and Counselled by the Sages and Ancients of his Kingdom for the Aid and Comfort of himself and the whole People And said further That Men ought especially to consider how this Honourable Kingdom could so long continue under such mischievous Government Waste and Destruction which if it had been under Good and Just Government by Sage and Sufficient Counsel as it ought of Right it would have been in Riches Goods and other Advantages the most considerable of any Kingdom in the World 5 Ibm. n. 3. Et sur ceo mesme Lercevesque prist pur son Theame le Parole de Machabeorum primo in disent Incumbit nobis ordinare pro Regno And then the Arch-Bishop took for his Theme the Words in the first of Machabees saying Incumbit nobis ordinare pro Regno 1 Mac. Chap. 6. Vers 57. They are the last Words of a very long Verse and nothing to his Purpose nor what went before or what follows after The English Version is thus The Affairs of the Realm depend upon us But to go on with his Harangue Incumbit nobis ordinare pro Regno cest a dire c. That is to say It is the King's Will to be Counselled and Governed by the Honourable Sages and Discreet Persons of his Kingdom and by their Common Counsel and Assent do the best for the Government of himself and his Realm not desiring to be Governed by his own Will voluntary Purpose or singular Opinion but by Common Advice Counsel and Assent as abovesaid And the same Archbishop said further mesme Lercevesque dit outre There was not such a Kingdom in the World that could live without the Assistance of other Kingdoms so Honourably so Graciously and so Fully si honourablement ne graciousment ne plentiousment as might the Honourable Kingdom of England which God keep safe and maintain 6 Ib. n. 4. And upon this he alledged certain Authority saying Quod inter omnia regna hoc principatum tenet Of all Kingdoms this is the chief and shewed That to the Government of every Kingdom Three things especially were required that is to say Justice The Observation of the Laws And that every Person should rule
other Certainly I fear that the same will happen unto us which Aesop fableth to have been fallen unto the Frogs who being desirous to have a King a Beam was given unto them The first Fall whereof did put them in some fear but when they saw it lie still in the Stream they insulted thereon with great Contempt and desired a King of quicker Courage and then was sent unto them a Stork which stalking among them with stately Steps continually devoured them The Mildness of King Richard hath bred in us this Scorn interpreting it to be Cowardise and Dulness of Nature The Next Heir is likewise rejected I will not say that with greater Courage we shall find greater Cruelty But if either of these shall hereafter be able to set up their Side and bring the Matter to Trial by Arms I do assuredly say That which part soever shall carry the Fortune of the Field the People both ways must go to wreck And thus have I declared my Mind concerning this Question in more Words than your Wisdom yet fewer than the Weight of the Cause doth require And do boldly conclude That we have neither Power nor Policy either to Depose King Richard or to Elect Duke Henry in his Place That King Richard remaineth still our Soveraign Prince and therefore it is not lawful for us to give Judgment upon him That the Duke whom you call King hath more offended against the King and the Realm than the King hath done either against him or us for being Banished the Realm for Ten Years by the King and his Council amongst whom his Own Father was Chief and sworn not to return again without special Licence he hath not only violated his Oath but with impious Arms disturbed the Quiet of the Land and dispossessed the King from his Royal Estate and now demandeth Judgment against his Person without Offence proved or Defence heard If this Injury and this Perjury doth nothing move us yet let both our Private and Common Dangers somewhat withdraw us from these violent Proceedings After they had thus disposed of Richard II. and done for Henry what he could desire the Commons petitioned That all such as came into the Kingdom with him or came to him afterward and acted with him and against King Richard might not be impeached grieved or vexed but pardoned The King's Answer was 6 Roi. Parl. 1 H n. IV. n. 139. The Confederates and Followrs of Henry IV. pardoned le Roy voet fair pardon en maners come fust fait l'an primere le Roy Edward teirce The King willeth to give such a Pardon as was made or given in the first Year of Edward III. for which see Statutes at Large 1 Edw. III. Cap. 1. and 1 Hen. IV. Cap. 2. where are both Pardons in the same Words only what ought to be altered as to Names and Circumstances was altered The Deposed King after the Sentence of his remaining in secure and safe Custody was immediately sent to the Castle of 7 K. Richard sent to Leeds-Castle and from thence to Pontfract Leeds in Kent and from thence to Pontfract-Castle in York-shire The King of France whose Daughter he had Married prepared a great Fleet and raised an Army to invade England and destroy him and the Church of England also the People of the Kingdom by Sea and Land as 't is said by King Henry in his Writ 8 Append. n. 116. King of France prepares to relieve K. Richard to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to cause all the Ecclesiasticks of his Province to Arm and Array what Men they could to oppose him This Writ bears Date January 17. in the first of his Reign After this and before the 29th of the same Month the King of France had notice of King Richard's Death 9 Append. n. 117. His Death changes his Mind How K. Richard was Murthered not certain Upon which Day he confirmed the Truce he had made with him in the Year 1396. for 28 Years How this unfortunate Prince died was killed or murthered 't is uncertain Many say he had Meat set before him but not being suffered to eat he died of forced Famine Walsingham 1 Histor f. 363. n. 50. says he voluntarily starved himself and died on St. Valentin's Day or the 14th of February in Pontfract-Castle which agrees not with the Date of the King of France's Instrument as above unless it might be given out he was dead before he really was so Hollinshed 2 Chronic. f. 517. col 1. tell us That one Writer but names him not that pretends to know more of King Richard's Death than others reports That one Day King Henry sitting at Dinner fetched a great Sigh and spake these Words Have I no faithful Friend that will deliver me of him whose Life will be Destruction to me and Disturbance to the Kingdom Upon which Speech one Sir Pierce de Extone presently left the Court and went with Eight Men all Armed to Pontfract-Castle entred the Chamber where King Richard was Prisoner and beat out his Brains Mr. Camden in his Britania 3 F. 567. speaking of Pontfract-Castle says Hic Richardus Secundus Rex Angliae quem Henricus Regno spoliavit fame frigore in auditis tormentis scelerate sublatus est Here Richard II. from whom Henry IV. took or robbed him of the Kingdom with Hunger Cold and unheard-of Torments was wickedly killed Froysert who was then Writing his Chronicle 4 Vol. 2 c. 249. f. 319. f. col 1. says he could not tell by what means King Richard died The Parlement 5 N. 9. Roll in the first of Edward IV. speaks thus That Henry IV. taking upon him Vsurpously the Crown and Name of King of England and Lord of Ireland and not therewith Satisfied or Content but more grievous Things attempting Wickedly of Unnatural Unmanly and Cruel Tyranny the same King Richard Anointed Crowned and Consecrated and his Liege and most High Lord in the Earth against God's Law Man's Allegiance and Oath of Fidelity with uttmost Punition attormenting murdered and destroyed with most vile heinous and lamentable Death Church-Affairs AS in the last Reign so in this the Pope practised his Encroachments upon the Church and State In the First Parlement of this King the 1 Rot. Parl. 1 Ric. II. n. 77. Commons Petition That whereas in the Treaty between King Edward and the Pope he granted to abstain from all manner of Provisions by way of Reservation of Benefices especially of such Dignities as were Elective yet the Court of Rome had no regard to the King's Messengers sent thither about this matter and the Pope continued his Practice contrary to the Treaty Grant and Accord with King Edward to the great Prejudice of the King and his Subjects whereof they pray Remedy What Remedy they had I find not but next Year against certain Rebel 2 Ib. 2 Ric. II. n. 78. Cardinals there was an Act passed That Vrban was duly Chosen Pope and that
DE His Excuse for not answering Fol. Ib. His Lands adjudged to be seized Fol. 148 A His Endeavours to incense the Nobility against the Spencers and the Queen against the King Fol. Ib. BC His motion in Parlement whether King Edward II. or the Prince his Son should Reign over them Fol. 161 D He with the Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln the Contrivers of King Edward's Deposition Fol. 162 E Adolphus the Emperor deposed and the manner of it Fol. 63 D The occasion of his being deposed Fol. Ib. F Alexander III. King of Scotland dies without Issue Male Fol. 14 F His Grand-daughter Margaret the Maid of Norwey his Heir Fol. Ib. Anglesey Isle when taken Fol. 7 F Appellant Lords in Richard II.'s Reign with their Protestation Fol. 371 C The Lords and Commons Oath to stand by them Fol. Ib. F Their Articles against several Lords and others Fol. 372 c. Their Impeachments exhibited Fol. 383 E They desire that what was done in Parlement 11th of King Richard might be revoked Fol. 401 F Appealed Lords and others refuse to appear Fol. 384 E Judgment pronounced against them Fol. 385 A None of them to be restored Fol. 390 C Ard betrayed to the French Fol. 333 D Articles of Peace between King Edward III. and John King of France Fol. 263 c. Artois Robert de his Advice to Edward III. to claim the Crown of France Fol. 198 E Arundel Richard Earl restored by Edward III. to the Blood Lands and Goods of his Father Fol. 191 C He is made Admiral and his great Success at Sea Fol. 367 DE One of the Appellant Lords in Richard II.'s Reign Fol. 371 C Is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A His Trial and Judgment Fol. 407 Thomas Bishop of Ely made Chancellor Fol. 366 E Is Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Impeached of high Treason Fol. 397 B Is adjudged a Traitor and to be Banished Fol. 398 C His Preachment upon the Deposition of King II. Fol. 433 A His Speech at the opening the first Parlement of Henry IV. Fol. 436 A Ayston John a Wyclivite in Oxford Fol. 459 F Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 His Confession and Recantation Fol. 462 B. Baliol John and Brus Robert their Titles to the Crown of Scotland how to be Examined the main Question and their Pedigrees Fol. 25 A C E John his Title adjudged good by Edward I. King of England Fol. 28 D Possession granted him by King Edward's Writ Fol. 29 A He swears Fealty to King Edward Fol. Ib. C The Form of his Homage and by whom Witnessed Fol. Ib. E He appears at London on the Earl of Fife's Complaint Fol. 31 E His Plea granted by King Edward Fol. 32 A He excuses his Appearance in the English Parlement Fol. Ib. F His Demands of Satisfaction for Injuries Fol. 33 A He Confederates with the King of France Fol. Ib. C He returns his Homage and defies King Edward Fol. 34 D He is beaten and submits He renounces all Confederacies against King Edward Fol. 36 C E He is committed to the Tower at London Fol. 38 A He is again released and on what Conditions Fol. 66 A His Character of the Scots Fol. Ib. C Edward his Son claims and recovers the Crown of Scotland Fol. 194 E F He does Homage and Fealty to Edward III. King of England Fol. 195 A B His Grant to King Edward for his Assistance Fol. 196 A B His ill Vsage by his Subjects and Grant of the Crown of Scotland to King Edward Fol. 256 BC Ball John his Speech to the Rabble Fol. 349 E Bannock-Bourn Battel Fol. 120 B Barons See Nobility Bateman William Bishop of Norwich his Death Fol. 253 B Beauchamp Sir John made Governour of Calais Fol. 246 F Belnap Robert and other Judges Opinions concerning the Statute and Commission Fol. 378 C The Witnesses to their Opinions Fol. 379 F They are accused of High Treason Fol. 380 A His Excuse Fol. 386 C Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared upon Mediation of the Bishops Fol. 388 A He is Banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is again recalled Fol. 396 F Bereford Simon adjudged a Confederate of Mortimer's and executed Fol. 190 BC Berkley Tho. acquitted of the Murther of Edward II. Fol. 191 B Bertrand de Guesclin made Constable of France Fol. 290 C Berwick surprized by the Scots and retaken by the English Fol. 256 A 339 A Bigod Roger Earl of Norfolk and Marshal grants his Lands c. to the King and his Heirs Fol. 74 D He surrenders his Earldom and Marshalship with the occasion of it Fol. 75 AB Regranted to him by the King Fol. Ib. C Bintly Sir Walter his Victory over the French Fol. 251 C Blake John Impeached with his Answer and Sentence Fol. 387 BD Bohun Humphrey grants his Lands Honours and Offices to the King Fol. 76 D He is restored upon Marriage of the King's Daughter Fol. ib. E Bouler Robert made Lord Chancellor Fol. 211 B The Arch-Bishops Letter to him to preserve the Liberties of the Church Fol. ib. C Bowet Henry adjudged a Traitor for his Advice to King Richard in favour of the Duke of Hereford Fol. 418 D Brabason Roger his Answer to the Scots Petition to King Edward Fol. 30 C Brember Sir Nicholas accused of Treason by the Lords Appellants Fol. 373 374 He pleads Not Guilty but is Condemned and Executed Fol. 385 BE Bristol taken by Queen Isabel Fol. 158 C Brittans offer to yield their Towns and Castles to the English Fol. 339 D Their Duke's Alliance with King Richard Fol. ib. E He sends to England for Assistance and makes a Peace with the French King Fol. 342 AD Bruce alias Brus Robert his Title to the Crown of Scotland Fol. 26 B He is excluded by King Edward I. Fol. ib. E He is made King of Scotland and Crowned Fol. 84 B He is put to flight by the English Fol. 85 A 92 C He reduced the greatest part of Scotland to obey him Fol. 119 E F He is Excommunicated but doth not regard it Fol. 123 E His Confederate Thomas Earl of Lancaster Fol. 135 E He obtains a Truce with England for 13 Years Fol. 147 A David his Son denies Homage to Edward III. Fol. 196 E He submits and owns him his Superiour Fol. 198 C Burgh Sir William impeached of High Treason Fol. 386 A His Excuse in answer to it Fol. ib. E He is condemned Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is recalled Fol. 396 F Burley Simon and others impeached Fol. 388 He is found Guilty Condemned and Executed Fol. 389 A C. CAlais besieged by Edward III. King of England Fol. 237 E Is in great distress Fol. 241 E Is surrendred Fol. 242 D Cambridge Rioters their Practices against the Vniversity Fol. 354 A How punished Fol. Ib. E Edmund Earl the King's Vnkle created Duke of York Fol. 369 E Cardinals Pentionars to King Edward I. Fol. 76 A
Nine Months in Chusing a Pope Fol. 78 C Carlisle Tho. Merks Bishop his Speech in behalf of Richard II. Fol. 438 D Cary Sir John impeached his Answer and Excuse Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C Cavendish Sir John Lord Chief Justice Beheaded by Rebels Fol. 348 D Caverly Hugh Governour of Calais Fol. 333 F His Success against the French by Sea Fol. Ib. 339 C Chandois Sir John Governour of King Edward III.'s Dominions in France Fol. 281 B Is made Constable of Aquitain Fol. 282 F Charles Crowned King of France Fol. 283 B His Declaration of War against England and on what account Fol. 285 D He sends out Preachers to justifie his Cause Fol. 289 A His great Preparation both by Sea and Land Fol. 294 A His Policy in marching his Army Fol. 295 D E His Death Fol. 341 E Charles his Son succeeds Fol. Ib. He prepares a great Fleet to invade England Fol. 363 A Charter of the Forest and the Great Charter with some Articles added confirmed Fol. 59 D 67 E F 72 F To be published four times in the Year by the Sheriffs Fol. 59 D Three Knights chosen to see them performed Fol. 69 A Of London its Interpretation belongs to the King and Council Fol. 334 C Church-Affairs in the Reign of Edward I. Fol. 93 c. In the Reign of Edward II. Fol. 165 c. In the Reign of Edward III. Fol. 308 c. In the Reign of Richard II. Fol. 445 c. Clergy deny King Edward I. a Subsidy Fol. 40 E He shuts up their Barns and Granaries Fol. Ib. F Their Reasons for not granting an Aid Fol. 44 A Their Lay-Fees seized and are put out of the King's Protection Fol. 45 A B Those of York and many others comply and are received Fol. Ib. E F What they payed for the King's Protection Fol. 49 B Are forbidden to Ordain any thing in their Synods against the King or his Affairs Fol. 50 C Are imprisoned for publishing the Pope's Bull and on what Terms released Fol. 51 A Would not grant an Aid without the Pope's Licence Fol. 73 A They write to the Pope about their Oppressions Fol. 90 A Such as oppressed them declared Excommunicate Fol. 211 D They refuse to be Taxed by the Commons Fol. 344 C They protest against any Law to be made against the Pope's Authority Fol. 392 E Cobham Sir John impeached Fol. 412 C Judgment given against him pardoned Fol. 413 A Colepepper Tho. Executed Fol. 134 B Commissioners sent from England to the Scots Parlement Fol. 359 F Appointed by King Richard II. to govern the Kingdom Fol. 366 F Their Names and Power Fol. 367 A Declared Traiterous and void by the Judges c. Fol. 368 A Their Names that were appointed to Depose King Richard Fol. 431 D Commission See Statute Committee of Lords and Commons how chosen Fol. 338 A Common People refuse to pay an Ayd given by Parlement to Edward II. Fol. 120 F Their Complaints and Petition in Parlement to Edward III. Fol. 239 Commons in Parlement assembled grant an Ayd upon Conditions Fol. 245 250 Their Petition against Churchmen being made great Officers Fol. 291 E Their Complaint against Evil Councellors and ill Management of the King's Revenue Fol. 300 301 They Impeach several for Mismanagement Fol. Ib. Their Petition about Justices of the Peace and for Allowance of Wages Fol. 302 D Their Petition to remove Foreigners Fol. 305 F They desire a Committee of Lords for their Assistance Fol. 327 B Their Petition about the Government of the Realm Fol. 328 D c. The Answer they received Fol. 329 A c. They pray that Great Officers may be chosen in Parlement during King Richard II's Minority Fol. 332 B Their Complaint against Villans Fol. Ib. F They Petition for a Parlement to be held every year Fol. 333 A Their Reasons against granting an Ayd Fol. 336 A They require to know how Money granted was Expended Fol. 337 A The Answer they received by Richard le Scroope Fol. Ib. Their Proposals to Excuse an Ayd Fol. 338 C They grant a Tax of Three Groats on every Person Fol. 344 D Their Complaint of ill Government Fol. 351 E Their Petition for Three sorts of Pardons Fol. 352 E They refuse to grant any Tallage Fol. 353 D They Protest against a Breach with Spain Fol. 355 D They Petition for a yearly Review of the King's Houshold Fol. 364 A They Swear to stand by the Lords Appellants Fol. 371 F They confirm the Statute and Commission and their Proceedings Fol. 389 F They would not have what was done made a President Fol. 390 B They Assert King Richard's Prerogative and Thank him for his good Government Fol. 395 A B They Petition that Villans may not have the Privilege of Cities and Burghs Fol. Ib. E The Three Points they thought too high for their Advice Fol. 394 D They frame Articles against the King's Royalty Fol. 395 F Their Excuse and Submission for the same Fol. 396 B They declare void the Statute and Commission Fol. 397 B Their Petition to the King in behalf of several Lords Fol. 398 F They Petition in behalf of such as came along with Henry the IVth into England Fol. 451 F Competitors for the Crown of Scotland Fol. 21 A 23 F Comyn John Pardoned by King Edward I. Fol. 82 F Is Murdered by the Scots Fol. 84 B His Murderers Excommunicated Fol. 85 E Cressy's great Battle Fol. 237 B D. DAgworth Tho. his Victory in Bretagne Fol. 241 D Is slain Fol. 247 E Darby Henry Earl of sent with an Army into Gascony by King Edward III. with his Success Fol. 235 E His great Victories there Fol. 240 D E Is one of the Lords Appellants Fol. 371 C Dardain James the Pope's Collector and Nuncio in England his Oath to King Richard II. Fol. 448 A David Brother to the Prince of Wales Judicially Condemned and Executed Fol. 11 A King of Scotland overthrown and taken Prisoner Fol. 240 F He is sent to the Tower at London Fol. 241 A Is released of his Imprisonment and on what Conditions Fol. 259 A He returns into Scotland and punished Deserters Fol. 260 E He declares Robert Steward his Successor Fol. 261 A Despencer See Spencers Dynet William accused for being a Wyclivite Fol. 463 F His Oath of Abjuration Fol. 464 A E. EDward I. beyond Sea when his Father died Fol. 1 C The Nobility Swear Fealty to him when absent Fol. 1b He doth Homage to the French for Aquitain Fol. 2 F He received the Homage and Service of his Vassals there Fol. 3 A His Return into England and Coronation and Inquiry into the Rights of the Crown Fol. 1b C D Is Summoned into France and sends his Excuse Fol. 1b E He Prorogues his first Parlement before their Meeting Fol. 4 A Excellent Laws made in his first Parlement Fol. 1b E c. His
Vsage of the Welch Fol. 7 A The Earldom of Poictou comes to him by his Queen Fol. 8 A He gives up his Right in Normandy Fol. 1b B His Summons to the several Counties Cities and Burghs Fol. 10 A He demands a Subsidy and injoins the Form of it Fol. 1b E F He undertakes the Croysado and forbids the sending the Money collected for it to the Pope Fol. 11 C D His Answer to the Pope's Letter Fol. 12 A His Son Prince Edward born in Wales Fol. 13 F He goes into France and stays there 3 years Fol. 14 E He punishes his Justices at his return for Bribery Fol. 1b F He demands Margaret Grand-daughter to Alexander III. King of Scotland for his Son Fol. 15 A His Concessions to the Scots for promoting the Match Fol. 16 F He appoints a Lieutenant in Scotland for Queen Margaret Fol. 17 C He Claims the Crown of Scotland on Queen Margaret's Death Fol. 18 A His Title Fol. 19 A He receives and restores the Guardianship of Scotland Fol. 22 F The Scots Swear Fealty to him Fol. 23 A His Sentence against Ten of the Competitors Fol. 27 E F He Adjudges the Right to John Baliol Fol. 28 D He grants him Possession and receives his Fealty Fol. 29 A D His Protestation to the Scots Petition Fol. 30 E He hears and grants the King of Scots Plea Fol. 32 He is Defied by the King of Scotland Fol. 34 D He Beats the Scots to a Submission Fol. 36 A He sends their King to the Tower and appoints them a Governour Fol. 38 A The Peace between him and the French broken Fol. 1b C His Alliance with the Emperor Fol. 1b F He shuts up the Barns and Granaries of the Clergy for refusing him a Subsidy Fol. 40 E His Alliance with the Earl of Flanders Fol. 42 A His Son Prince Edward to Confirm it when at Age Fol. 43 A He is angry with the Clergy Fol. 45 A His Pilgrimage to Walsingham in Norfolk Fol. 44 D His Writs to restore the Clergy that complied Fol. 46 And against Spreaders of False News and Publishers of Excommunications Fol. 47 57 His Orders for fitting out his Fleet Fol. 51 E All of 20 1. per Annum to provide to go with him Fol. 52 A His Summons to his whole Military Service Fol. 1b Several Lords refuse their Duty and Service Fol. 53 E His Grant of a general Protection to the Clergy Fol. 54 A His Vnwarrantable Ways to Raise Money Fol. 1b F His Declaration concerning such as refused their Duty and Service Fol. 55 They present him their Grievances Fol. 57 D He goes into Flanders and Promises Remedy at his Return Fol. 58 D He confirms the great Charter Fol. 59 F 64 65 A Truce between him and King Philip Fol. 60 C c. The Names of his Allies and Confederates Fol. 1b D He overthrows the Scots at Falkirk Fol. 64 B His Marriage with the French King's Sister Margaret Fol. 67 B He grants the Statute of Articles upon the Charters Fol. 68 B His march into Scotland with an Army Fol. 70 D His Answer to the Pope's Claim of the Kingdom of Scotland Fol. 71 C His Title to Scotland sent to the Pope with an Account of their Perfidiousness Fol. 73 C He grants a Truce to the Scots and returns into England Fol. 74 A His Messengers to the Pope Fol. 75 F He concludes a Peace with France Fol. 77 A B He accuses the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury of Treason Fol. 81 B His Ordinances for the Security of Scotland Fol. 85 F He Banishes Piers Gaveston Fol. 92 A His Death Fol. 1b D His Wives and Issue Fol. 98 99 Prince Edward Eldest Son to Edward I. made Guardian of England Fol. 59 A Is Contracted to Isabel Daughter to the French King Fol. 65 E Is made Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester Fol. 73 F Is Knighted with 300 more Fol. 84 F His Familiarity with Piers Gaveston displeased the King Fol. 92 A II. began his Reign Fol. 100 B His Marriage and Coronation and Favours to Gaveston Fol. 101 A Ordinances for the Government of his Houshold Fol. 102 103 His Confirmation of them Fol. 110 E He recalled Gaveston Fol. 112 E He appoints Commissioners to Correct the Ordinances Fol. 113 E He goes to Newcastle with Gaveston Fol. 114 F His Request to the Lords to spare Gaveston refused Fol. 115 D He Prohibits his Lords coming to him Armed Fol. 116 F He makes a Peace with them Fol. 117 D He is overthrown by the Scots Fol. 120 B His Promise to observe the Ordinances Fol. 121 E He Summons his whole Military Service against the Scots Fol. 122 A His good will towards the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 1b C His Indenture of Agreement with him Fol. 124 C He allowed the Lords Petition Fol. 125 F He Pardoned the Earl of Lancaster and his Followers Fol. 126 B And the Lords that Acted without Law against the Spencers Fol. 133 D He besieged Leeds Castle and takes it Fol. 134 A He revoked the Spencer's Banishment and marched with an Army against the Lords Fol. 1b D He made a Truce with the Scots for 15 years Fol. 147 A He excused his Homage to the French King and made a Truce Fol. 1b B C He quits Aquitain and Ponthieu to his Son Prince Edward Fol. 149 A His Message to his Queen and Son to return into England Fol. 150 151 His Queen's Behaviour towards him Fol. 152 A He writ to the Pope about the Affair of his Queen Fol. 1b F He Proclaims Mortimer a Traytor but without effect Fol. 154 F 155 B He retired into Wales Fol. 157 B He sent the Great Seal to the Queen and Prince Fol. 159 A He is carried Prisoner to Kenelworth Fol. 161 A He is Deposed and for what Reasons Fol. 1b E F His Resignation to his Son Prince Edward Fol. 163 C Is Inhumanely Treated and Murdered Fol. 164 C D E His Issue Fol. 181 C Prince Edward Eldest Son to Edward II. contracted to the Earl of Haynault's Daughter Fol. 154 D Is made Guardian of the Kingdom Fol. 158 F III. is declared King Fol. 161 D His unwillingness to accept the Crown Fol. 163 B His Affairs Managed by his Mother and Mortimer Fol. 182 C 186 A He Pardoned those that came over with the Queen Fol. 1b He sent Mortimer and his Adherents to the Tower Fol. 186 B He Tryed and Executed several of his Father's Murderers Fol. 190 191 The Reward he gave for taking Mortimer Fol. 191 D E He Propounds to his Parlement the Business of France and Ireland Fol. 1b F The Advice he received Fol. 192 A B 194 B C He assisted Edward Baliol to recover the Crown of Scotland Fol. 1b F He received his Homage and Fealty Fol. 195 A B And 2000 1. per Annum for Assistance Fol. 196 A B He besieged Berwick and beat the Scots Fol. 1b F He concludes a Peace with them Fol. 197 A He is advised to
claim the Crown of France Fol. 198 E F The Alliances he made in order to it Fol. 199 He appoints Commissioners to Treat of his Right Fol. 200 B He Constitutes the Duke of Lorrain Vice-Roy of France Fol. 1b C He is made Vicar-general of the Empire Fol. 201 D His Title to the Crown of France Fol. 1b F He enters the French Dominions Fol. 202 C He acquaints his Parlement with it and demands an Ayd Fol. 203 A His Debt to his Allies Fol. 204 C An Ayd granted to clear it and the Commons Request to him Fol. 1b D E His great Victory over the French Fleet Fol. 205 C His Letter to his Parlement for more Money which was granted Fol. 206 A E He Besieged Tournay and Challenged Philip of Valois Fol. 207 A B He concludes a Truce Fol. 208 B C At his return into England he sent several of his Council to Prison Fol. 209 E He is reproved by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 210 D His Letter concerning the Arch-Bishop and his Crimes Fol. 212 E His Letter answered and called a Libel by the Arch-Bishop Fol. 215 B His Reply to the Arch-Bishop's Defence Fol. 218 B He presses for further Supplies Fol. 219 D His Answer to the Statutes and Conditions Fol. 220 A His Revocation of them confirmed in Parlement Fol. 222 C He refused the Emperor's Mediation for a Peace Fol. 223 E F He received the Homage of John Earl of Montfort for the Dukedom of Bretagne Fol. 224 E He Married his Daughter to the Duke's Son Fol. 225 E He enters Bretagne with an Army Fol. 226 A He agrees to a Truce with France for 3 years Fol. Ib. D He acquaints his Parlement with it and their Agreement to it Fol. 227 228 He appoints Commissioners to Treat of Peace without effect Fol. 229 A His Parlement prays an end of the War and grant an Ayd Fol. 231 E He again sent Defiance to Philip of Valois Fol. 232 C He Complains to the Pope against him and the Pope's Answer Fol. Ib. E F 233 C The Success of his Arms in Gascoigny Fol. 235 E He and his Son Prince Edward land in Normandy Fol. 236 A His great Successes there Fol. Ib. B c. His Victory over the French at Cressy and the Number slain Fol. 237 B c. His Answer to the Commons Petition in Parlement Fol. 240 A He beats the French Army and takes Calais Fol. 242 C D His Vsage of the Calesians Fol. Ib. E 243 A He agrees to a Truce Fol. 243 B The Number of his Army and their Pay Fol. Ib. C He refused the Offer of the Empire Fol. 255 F He prevents the betraying of Calais Fol. 246 D His Vsage of the French Prisoners Fol. Ib. E He Institutes the Order of the Garter Fol. 247 His Title to France set forth in Parlement Fol. 248 E He offered Terms of Peace to the French Fol. 252 His readiness to Remedy his Subject's Grievances Fol. 250 251 His Agreement to Peace refused by the French Fol. 253 A B 261 D His Expedition into France Fol. 254 F His Army wast and destroy the French Country Fol. 262 A He concludes a Peace with France Fol. Ib. C D The Articles of the Peace Fol. 263 c. He sent his Commissioners to take possession of what was granted him by the Peace Fol. 278 F Some French Lords refuse to become his Subjects but are forced to it Fol. 281 His Kindness to the French Hostages Fol. 283 A He assumed the Title of King of France by the Advice of his Parlement Fol. 287 E His Offer to such as would Maintain his Title Fol. 288 B His Letter of Indemnity sent into Aquitain Fol. Ib. D His Voyage into France unfortunate Fol. 293 A B He sent Assistance to his Son Prince Edward Fol. 289 C His Answer to the Commons Petition Fol. 292 A His Fleet beaten nigh Rochell Fol. Ib. D His Town in Aquitain Revolt Fol. 297 D He agreed to a Truce with the French King Fol. 298 A His Answer to the Commons and Londoners Petitions Fol. 302 303 305 306 His Death Fol. 308 B His Issue by Queen Phillippa Fol. 323 Prince Edward Eldest Son to Edward III. made Guardian of England Fol. 204 F His great Victory over the French at Cressy Fol. 237 C He prevents the betraying of Calais Fol. 246 C His Expedition into France and his Success Fol. 255 E His Victory over the French at Poicters Fol. 257 His Civilities to King John and his Son Philip Fol. 258 A He is made Prince of Aquitain Fol. 282 E He ayds the King of Castile and restores him Fol. 284 C His Illness and return to Aquitain Fol. Ib. D His Necessities for want of Money Fol. 285 A The Complaint of the French Nobility against him Fol. Ib. B His Answer to the French King's Summons Fol. Ib. D He taketh Limoges by Storm Fol. 290 A He returns ill into England Fol. Ib. B His Death Fol. 302 C Ellys William impeached for Extortion Fol. 302 B England's Superiority over Scotland Fol. 35 B How to be divided if Conquered by France Fol. 238 F English Women imitate the French in their Apparel Fol. 246 A F. FItz-Alan Richard Earl of Arundel Admiral of the English Fleet Fol. 367 D He takes above 100 of the Enemies Ships Fol. Ib. E Is one of the Appellant Lords Fol. 371 C Flint Castle when and by whom built Fol. 7 A French King's Charge against King Edward I. Fol. 38 D He seized on Gascony Fol. Ib. F He provides to invade England Fol. 39 D Fulthorpe Sir Roger impeached and his Answer Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A G. GArter See Order Gascony restored to King Edward I. Fol. 77 C Gaston Vicount Bearn refused his Homage to Edward I. Fol. 3 A Gaveston Piers his Familiarity with Prince Edward Fol. 91 F Is banished by the King Fol. 92 A His return into England and is made Earl of Cornwal and Lieutenant of the Kingdom Fol. 100 D E His Destent and Marriage with the King's Neece Fol. 101 B Is made Lieutenant of Ireland Fol. Ib. E The Nobility contrive to destroy him Fol. Ib. F He fled out of the Kingdom and is recalled Fol. 112 D He yields himself to the Lords Fol. 115 D He is Executed without Judgment Fol. 116 A Gloucester Thomas Duke with other Lords march with great Forces towards London Fol. 368 A Their Letter to the Mayor and Sheriffs Fol. Ib. B C Their Approach to the King with the manner of their Address and Reception Fol. 369 A B C They are excused by Proclamation yet march on towards London Fol. Ib. F The Keys of the City-Gates delivered to them Fol. 370 A They go to the King and obtain what they asked Fol. Ib. B C He offers to purge himself and is declared Guiltless Fol. 371 A His desire to have 1000 l. per Ann. settled on him by the King Fol. 392 F
His Grants in Parlement repealed Fol. 397 C He is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A His Death at Calais Fol. 408 B Is adjudged a Traitor Fol. Ib. D His Confession before his death Fol. 409 D Godfrey of St. Omar Founder of the Order of the Templars Fol. 165 A Gournay Tho. one of the Keepers and Murderers of Edw. II. Fol. 164 C Judgment against him for the same Fol. 191 A Grievances of the Kingdom presented Fol. 57 D 58 Guardians of the Kingdom who Fol. 1 D They proclaim the King's Peace Fol. Ib. They do the same for Ireland Fol. 2 A Their Writ to assess Tallage and suppress Tumults Fol. Ib. C Guines surprized by the English Fol. 248 C Guy Earl of Flanders his Alliance with Edward I. Fol. 42 A H. HAles Sir Robert Beheaded by the Rebels Fol. 346 C Haynault Earl of furnisheth Queen Isabel with Ships and Forces Fol. 154 D Haxey Thomas his Bill in the House of Commons against the King's Royalty Fol. 396 A Is adjudged a Traitor Fol. Ib. D Hereford Henry Duke his Submission to King Richard Fol. 403 E He accused the Duke of Norfolk Fol. 404 F The Schedule of his Accusation Fol. 413 B The matter contained in it to be determined by Duel Fol. 414 D The King prevents the Battel and banishes him Fol. 415 B C He lands in England Fol. 419 B The Nobility and People join him Fol. Ib. C D His Obeisance to King Richard and Reception at London Fol. 420 A He claims the Crown Fol. 432 D His Speech to the Lords and Commons Fol. 433 D He summons a Parlement in his own Name to be returned in six Days Fol. 435 E His Eldest Son made Prince of Wales Fol. 438 A His Followers and Confederates pardoned Fol. 452 A Adam Bishop See Adam Nicholas a Professor of Divinity in Oxford a Wiclivite Fol. 459 F The Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 Higden Ran. his Character of the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 139 C Holt Sir John impeached and his Answer Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is again recalled Fol. 396 F Hugo de Paganis one of the Founders of the Order of the Templars Fol. 165 A Hungerford Tho. Speaker of the Commons prays the reverse of several Impeachments Fol. 306 E I. JEws hanged for Clipping and Coining Fol. 8 C Maintenance allowed to the Converted Fol. Ib. The Obstinate are Banished Fol. 9 A John Duke of Bretagne died without Issue Fol. 224 The Competitors for his Dukedom Fol. Ib. C King of France Crowned Fol. 247 F He is Overthrown by Edward the Prince of Wales Fol. 257 He and his Son Philip taken Prisoners Fol. Ib. E They are brought to London Fol. 258 D And sent to the Tower Fol. 261 F He agrees to a Peace with Edward III. Fol. 262 E His return into England Errand and Death there Fol. 283 B Isabel Queen to Edward II. denied entrance into Leeds-Castle Fol. 134 A She writes to the Pope to Saint the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 138 E F She built a Chapel on the Hill where he was Executed Fol. 140 A She obtains Leave to get into France Fol. 148 E Her Excuse to the King for staying there Fol. 149 150 She takes Mortimer into her Service Fol. Ib. D Her Behaviour towards the King Fol. 152 A She leaves France and goes to the Earl of Haynault Fol. 154 A She lands at Harwich and is joined by the Nobility Fol. Ib. E F The Increase of her Army and her Cause carried on by false Reports Fol. 155 C D Her Care of Holy Church Fol. 157 E She takes Bristol and marches into Wales to find out the King Fol. 158 C D She held a Parlement with the Prince her Son Fol. 161 B Her seeming Sorrow for the King her Husband Fol. 163 A She and Mortimer hath the whole Government Fol. 186 A K. KEnt Edmund Earl of Vncle to Edward III. adjudged to death in Parlement and for what Fol. 185 D His Son restored to his Blood and Lands Fol. Ib. F Kilwardy Robert Elected Arch-Bishop of Canterbury without the King's Licence Fol. 93 B His Election protested against Fol. Ib. E Knights Four summoned for every County Fol. 10 B Knivet Sir John Chancellor his Declaration in Parlement of the Necessities of Edward III. Fol. 293 294 296 A Knolls Sir Robert Ravages and Burns the Country about Paris Fol. 290 A His great Care to suppress Tumults Fol. 361 A L. LAncaster Thomas Earl of resolved to defend Holy Church Fol. 114 E He demanded Gaveston of King Edward II. Fol. Ib. F He marched after the King and Gaveston Fol. 115 A A great Admirer of Robert Winchelsey Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 119 D He refused to serve the King against the Scots Fol. 120 A Is made Chief of the Council to Edward II. Fol. 122 E And General of the Army against the Scots Fol. 123 C The Agreement between him and the King Fol. 124 C He joins with the Earl of Hereford Fol. 134 F Is taken Prisoner Condemned and Executed Fol. 135 B Miracles done by him after his Death Fol. 136 A His Image adored at St. Paul's Fol. 138 A Queen Isabel writes to the Pope to Saint him Fol. Ib. D E The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury doth the same Fol. 139 A His Character by Higden Fol. Ib. C D Henry his Son shews Compassion to Edward II. Fol. 164 B His Submission to Edward II. and Queen-Mother Fol. 185 B He died of the Plague Fol. 282 D John Duke made Governour of Acquitain Fol. 290 C His Title to the Kingdom of Castile Fol. 292 A Is made the King's Lieutenant in France Fol. 295 A His ill Conduct in his Army Fol. Ib. C The three Great Offices he claimed at King Richard's Coronation Fol. 326 C His Retirement from Court Fol. 327 A His Challenge to his Accusers Fol. Ib He is chosen Head of the Committee for the Assistance of the Commons Fol. Ib. He sets out a Fleet and is beaten by the Spaniards Fol. 134 A B His Expedition against the Scots Fol. 342 F He concludes a Truce with them Fol. 350 F The Quarrel between him and Northumberland ended Fol. 351 A His Proposals to go into â—pain Fol. 355 A His Expedition against the Scots unsuccessful Fol. 361 B He is accused of Treason by a Fryer Fol. Ib. D His extravagant Expences in France Fol. Ib. E His Voyage into Spain and Claim of that Crown Fol. 364 C He is created Duke of Aquitain Fol. 392 C The Earl of Arundel asks his Pardon in full Parlement Fol. 394 A He is made Lord High Steward at the Trial of the Earl of Arundel and others Fol. 407 A He was First Commissioner in the Judgment given against his Son Henry Duke of Hereford 415 426 in the Margin Latimer impeached by the Commons Fol. 301 F Laws made in the First Purlement of Edward I. Fol. 4 C
Letters Pattents of Edward I. for the Establishment of Scotland Fol. 82 A Lewelin Prince of Wales summoned to take the Oath of Fealty to Edward I. Fol. 1 F His Marriage of Sim. Monfort's Daughter Fol. Ib. F He surprized the King's Justiciary and is slain Fol. 9 B E Limoges delivered to the French Fol. 289 F Is retaken by Prince Edward Fol. 290 A Lincoln Henry Earl his Speech about Holy Church to Thomas Earl of Lancaster Fol. 114 B Littister John King of the Commons his Pretences and Practices Fol. 348 E Loketon John impeached his Answer and Excuse Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A Is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C Londoners join with the Lords in refusing to pay Taxes to Edward I. Fol. 58 F They refuse to assist King Edward II. Fol. 155 F They Murder the Bishop of Exeter and a Servant of the Spencers Fol. 156 B They compel the Bishops to swear to defend their Rights Fol. 164 A They present their Grievances to Edward III. Fol. 302 E F Their Patent from him and Petition about their Coroner Fol. 305 A E They deny to lend King Richard II. a Thousand Pounds Fol. 393 F Their Liberties seized by him and restored Fol. 394 A Lords See Nobility Lyon Rich. impeached by the Commons and his Punishment Fol. 301 F M. MAgdulph Earl of Fife his Appeal to King Edward I. Fol. 31 C Maltrovers John one of the Keepers and Murderers of Edward II. Fol. 164 C Marchall John Servant to thâ— Spencers murdered and by whom Fol. 156 A Margaret Maid of Norwey Grandchild and Heir to Alexander III. King of Scotland Fol. 14 F Articles of Marriage between her and Prince Edward Fol. Ib She died in her Voyage to England Fol. 17 F Marshal and Constable take Possession of the City-Gates Fol. 59 C D Mautravers John his Practices against the Earl of Kent punished Fol. 190 D E Merks Thomas Bishop of Carlisle's Reasons against the Proceedings in Parlement against King Richard II. Fol. 438 D Montacute Will. his Reward for taking Mortimer Fol. 191 D Monfort his Controversie with the Earl of Blois for the Dukedom of Bretagne Fol. 124 125 Mortimer Roger taken into Queen Isabel's Service Fol. 149 D Is proclaimed a Traitor by Edward II. Fol. 154 F His Familiarity with the Queen Fol. 159 B His Management of Affairs under Edward III. Fol. 182 B 186 A He agrees to a shameful Peace with the Scots Fol. 184 F He is sent to the Tower Fol. 186 C The Articles in Parlement against him Fol. 187 A Is condemned by his Peers and executed Fol. 189 F Mowbray Tho Duke of Norfolk accused by the Duke of Hereford Fol. 413 B The matter contained in his Accusation to be determined by Duel Fol. 414 D The King prevents the Battel and banished him Fol. 415 B C D N. NAnts besieged by the English Fol. 342 B Nevill's Cross Battel Fol. 240 F Nobility swear Fealty to Edward I. when beyond Sea Fol. 1 C Their Petition against the Pope's Exactions Fol. 88 C And against sending Money out of England Fol. 89 C Their Murmurs and Contrivance against Gaveston Fol. 101 D F Their Ordinances for the Government of the King's Houshold Fol. 103 c. Are angry at recalling of Gaveston Fol. 112 F They order him to be executed without Trial Fol. 116 A They demand of the King the Execution of their Ordinances and encourage the People to join them Fol. Ib. C E They treat with the King about Peace Fol. 117 D Their Petition to him in Parlement Fol. 125 D Their Confederacy against the two Spencers Fol. 127 c. Their Message to the King to banish them Fol. 129 A They come armed to Parlement and their Award against them Fol. Ib. B C They desire Security for their acting without Law Fol. 132 D Many of them Executed with the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 135 F They join with Queen Isabel against Edward II. Fol. 154 D Several of them Executed by Queen Isabel's Order Fol. 159 B They judge King Edward II. unfit to Govern Fol. 163 A They renew their Fealty and Homage to King Richard II. Fol. 390 F The Oath they then took Fol. 391 A Such as broke it to be Excommunicated Fol. Ib. They again renew their Oaths to King Richard Fol. 400 403 They join Henry Duke of Hereford and Lancaster Fol. 419 C D Northampton John a Mover of Sedition in London and how appeased Fol. 360 F His Trial and Judgment Fol. 361 F Judgment against him repealed Fol. 393 B Nottingham Thomas Earl one of the Lords Appellants Fol. 371 C O. OAths taken by the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Fol. 391 A Administred to all Gentlemen c. Fol. Ib. B Renewed to King Richard II. Fol. 400 The Breakers thereof Excommunicated Fol. 401 B Great Officers of the Kingdom to be sworn in Parlement Fol. 220 E To be chosen by the Lords in King Richard's Minority Fol. 332 C They resign their Places to the King and receive them again from him Fol. 392 B Ordainers appointed their Names Fol. 103 They decline to Treat with the King's Commissioners Fol. 114 A Order of the Garter instituted when and by whom Fol. 247 B Ordinances of King Edward I. for Security of Scotland Fol. 85 F For Government of Edward II. his Houshold Fol. 102 B Are confirmed by the King in Parlement Fol. 103 110 111 A Are examined and annulled Fol. 146 A Of Normandy what it was Fol. 238 D P. PArliaments held in the Reign of Edward I. Fol. 96 97 98 In the Reign of Edward II. Fol. 180 181 In the Reign of Edward III. Fol. 321 c. In the Reign of Richard II. Fol. 465 c. That held in the 11th of Ricard II. annulled Fol. 402 That again confirmed and that held 21 Rich. II. annulled Fol. 437 E Pavy Amery de made Governour of Calais Fol. 243 B His Design to betray it prevented Fol. 246 C He is removed from the Government of it Fol. ib. F Peacham John made by the Pope Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 94 A His Letter to the King about Church-Liberty Fol. 95 A Perambulation of the Forest settled and confirmed Fol. 72 F Percy Henry his Promise in behalf of Gaveston Fol. 116 A Thomas made General Procurator for the Clergy Fol. 401 B Perrers Alice banished Fol. 302 B She is accused in Parlement Fol. 329 F She is found Guilty Fol. 331 E Her Sentence and Punishment not to be made a Precedent Fol. Ib. Repealed in Parliament Fol. 362 D Peter King of Castile Excommunicated by the Pope Fol. 284 A He craves and receives Aid from Edward Prince of Wales Fol. Ib. He refused to pay the Prince's Army Fol. Ib. Is slain by Henry Bastard of Castile Fol. 289 D Philip the French King remonstrates against the Pope's Bull prohibiting Taxes Fol. 55 B His Clergy doth the like Fol. Ib. His Protestation against the Pope's Power to make a Truce between him and Edward I. Fol.
61 F He corrupts the German Princes Fol. 63 C Of Valois his Alliances against Edward III. Fol. 200 A His Commissioners appointed to Treat of Peace Fol. Ib. His Fleet beaten by the English Fol. 205 C His Answers to Edward III.'s Challenge Fol. 207 D He is overthrown by him at Cresly Fol. 237 B His attempt to relieve Calais unsuccessful Fol. 242 B His Death Fol. 247 F Philpot John set out Men of War at his own Charge Fol. 334 C Is questioned for it and discharged Fol. Ib. Pickering Sir James his Petition in behalf of the Commons Fol. 335 C Plesington Sir Robert adjudged a Traitor Fol. 407 D Pole Sir Michael made Lord Chancellor Fol. 359 D He accuseth the Bishop of Norwich Fol. 360 C His Sentence against Four Knights Fol. Ib. D Is made Earl of Suffolk Fol. 363 F He is impeached his Answer and Judgment Fol. 365 ACE Is accused of High Treason Fol. 372 D Pope prohibits the Clergy from paying Taxes to Secular Princes Fol. 41 A His Explanatory Bull Fol. 54 C He by his own Power declared a Truce for Two Years between England and France Fol. 61 D Protested against by the French King Fol. Ib. F Accepted as Mediator and not as Judge Fol. 62 His Award between the Two Kings Fol. 64 65 He sent a Nuncio to compleat it Fol. 66 E His Claim to the Kingdom of Scotland Fol. 70 E He suspended the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 81 C He appointed Receivers of his Temporalities but refused by the King Fol. Ib. F He absolved Edward I. from his Oath Fol. 84 C His Exactions in England Petitioned against by the Nobility Fol. 88 C He mediates a Peace between Edward III. and King Philip Fol. 200 F 202 D His Reservation of the Bishopric of Rochester to the Apostolic See Fol. 319 B Price of Provisions set by the King Fol. 120 C Revoked again by him Fol. 121 D Probi Homines in Scotland who they were Fol. 31 F R. Rapyngdon Philip Professor of Divinity in Oxford a Wyclivite Fol. 459 F Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 Reading Sim. Executed for speaking ill of Q. Isabel Fol. 159 C Reynolds Walter Arch-Bishop of Canterbury writes to the Pope to Saint Tho. Earl of Lancaster Fol. 139 A Richard Eldest Son to Edward Prince of Wales Guardian of England Fol. 293 C Is Created Prince of Wales Fol. 302 D II. his Coronation Fol. 326 B His Command to his Parlement to dispatch their Business Fol. 337 D His Necessities forced him to Pawn his Jewels Fol. 343 A His Mercy to the Followers of Wat. Tiler Fol. 347 B He Knighted the Lord Mayor and other Citizens of London for their Services in Suppressing them Fol. 350 D His Grants of Liberties and Manumissions to Villans revoked in Parlement Fol. 351 B He appoints certain Lords to Examine into Mismanagements of his Affairs Fol. 352 A He Excepted several Towns and Persons out of his General Pardon Fol. 352 F His Offer to go in Person with an Army into France Fol. 356 E The Parlement Advise him to the contrary Fol. 357 C His intent to Arraign the Duke of Lancaster Fol. 362 A His Expedition into Scotland Fol. Ib. F His Answers to the Commons Petition about his Houshold Fol. 364 A He is sent for to Parlement by the Duke of Gloucester and Bishop of Ely Fol. 365 F He changed the Great Officers of State Fol. 366 E He appointed Commissioners to Govern the Kingdom Fol. Ib. F His Protestation in Parlement Fol. 367 C He questioned the Commission and Statute made in the last Parlement Fol. Ib. F His Judges Opinions of them Fol. 368 A His Reception by the Mayor and City of London Fol. Ib. He Excused the Duke of Gloucester and others by Proclamation Fol. 369 C He granted their Requests Fol. 370 C He sent the Judges taken off the Benches to the Tower Fol. Ib. E His grant of the Commons Petitions Fol. 390 D The Lords Spiritual and Temporal renew their Fealty and Homage to him and he his Coronation Oath Fol. Ib. F Is declared to be of full Age Fol. 392 A He seized and restored the Liberties of the City of London Fol. 394 A He concluded a Peace with France Fol. Ib. B He goes into Ireland Fol. 395 D His Kindness to several Lords Fol. 399 B C He made several Dukes and Earls Fol. Ib. D The Lords and Commons Oaths to him Fol. 400 401 He Pardoned the Duke of Hereford Fol. 403 F He appointed at the Commons Request certain Persons to determine Matters undispatched in Parlement Fol. 404 D He prevented Battle between Hereford and Norfolk and banished them Fol. 415 B Statutes and Ordinances made by him and others appointed Fol. 416 A He goeth again into Ireland Fol. 419 A His Nobility and People desert him and join Hereford Fol. Ib. D He offered to quit the Government Fol. Ib. E He is sent to the Tower and a Parlement summoned in his Name Fol. Ib. F The Process of his Renunciation and Resignation Fol. 420 421 Articles objected against him Fol. 423 c. William Thyrning's Speech to him in the Tower Fol. 434 E Bishop of Carlisle's Speech in his behalf Fol. 438 D He was removed to Ludlow and from thence to Pontfract Fol. 452 A The French King attempts his Relief but without effect Fol. Ib. B The manner of his Death uncertain Fol. Ib. D c. His Wives Fol. 467 Rickhill Sir William appointed to take the Confession of the Duke of Gloucester at Calais Fol. 409 A His Declaration of the same in Parlement Fol. 411 B Rioters how to be prosecuted Fol. 193 Rochellers declare for the King of France Fol. 292 F Roger Earl of March slain in Ireland Fol. 419 A Rushook Tho. Bishop of Chichester Confessor to Richard II. impeached by the Commons Fol. 388 A His Answer Fol. Ib. B Is found guilty and banished Fol. 389 C S. SCotland and Scots their Agreement with Edw. I. about Margaret King Alexander III's Grandchild and Heir Fol. 15 16 K. Edward's Concessions to them about the Match Fol. Ib. Their Nobility desire time to Consider of King Edward's Claim of the Crown of Scotland after Margaret's Death Fol. 18 D E The Competitors produce nothing against his Claim Fol. 20 Their Names and Submission to King Edward's Decision and how their Rights were to be tried Fol. 21 A B D The Guardianship of the Kingdom committed to King Edward Fol. 22 E They Swear Fealty to him Fol. 23 B How the Right of Succession to be determined Fol. 24 F The Kingdom not partible Fol. 27 B They send for Absolution to the Pope Fol 35 A They Command the English to quit Scotland Fol. Ib. D They enter England are beaten and then they submit Fol. Ib. 37 E 64 B They again Revolt and Submit Fol. 53 A They force the English out of Scotland Fol. 59 A They apply themselves to the Pope Fol. 70 E The Terms of Peace granted them by King Edward
attendentes inclitum regnum Francie ad nos fore jure successorio legtimè devolutum ipsum regnum ut hereditatem nostram legitimam agnoverimus ut eidem nos immiscere voluerimus sicut decet de debito regimine dicti regni summè soliciti ac de probitate magnifica fidelitate solida industria circumspecta nobilis potentis viri Johannis Ducis Brabant Lotring consanguinei nostri carissimi intime confidentes ipsum in regno praedicto locum nostrum tenentem Capitaneum nostrum vicarium fecerimus praefecerimus generalem concedentes committentes eidem Duci merum imperium gladii potestatem ac jurisdictionem omnem altam bassam cognitionem decisionem omnium tam criminalium quam civilium questionum cum potestate Judices ministros prout expedire viderit deputandi necnon plenum exercitium omnium singulorum nobis nostro regimini incumbentium in hac parte quae nos facere possemus deberemus si presentes essemus ibidem Vobis omnibus singulis firmiter injungimus mandamus quod prefatum Ducem ad exequenda premissa libenter devota recipitatis sibi tanquam persone nostre sic pronis affectibus pareatis intendatis humiliter in premissis ut devotionis vestrae promptitudinem debeamus meritò commendare scituri pro certo quod ad humiles esse volumus cum favoris exuberantia gratiosi in rebelles prout exegerit vestra protervia saevientes In cujus c. Dat. ut supra Item consimilia mandata diriguntur eisdem sub nomine Gulielmi Marchionis Juliacen N. 86. Rot. Parl. 14. Ed. 3. parte p. 9. 10. Stat. at large 14. of Ed. 3. EDward by the grace of God King of England and Fraunce and Lord of Ireland to all those which these Letters shall hear or see greeting Know ye that whereas some People do think that by the reason that the Realm of Fraunce is devolute to us as right Heir of the same and forasmuch as we be King of Fraunce our Realm of England should be put in Subjection of the King and of the Realm of Fraunce in time to come we having regard to the Estate of our Realm of England and namely that it never was nor ought to be in Subjection nor in the Obeisance of the Kings of Fraunce which for the time have been nor of the Realm of Fraunce And willing to provide for the Suretie and Defence of the said Realm of England and of our liege People of the same Will and graunt and stablish for us and for our Heirs and Successors by assent of the Prelats Earls Barons and Commons of our Realme of England in this our present Parliament summoned at Westminster the Wednesday next after the Sunday in Middle-lent the XIV Year of our said Reign of our Realme of England and the first of Fraunce that by the cause or colour of that that we be King of Fraunce and that the said Realm to us pertaineth as afore is said or that we do us to be named King of Fraunce in our Stile or that we have changed our Seals or our Arms nor for Commandements which we have made or from henceforth shall make as King of Fraunce our said Realm of England nor the People of the same of what Estate or Condition they be shall not in any time to come be put in Subjection nor in Obeisance of us nor of our Heirs nor Successors as Kings of Fraunce as afore is said nor be Subject nor Obedient but shall be free and quite of all manner of Subjection and Obeisance aforesaid as they were wont to be in the time of our Progenitors Kings of England for ever In witness of which things c. Dated at Westminster c. the XIV Year of our Reign of England and the first of Fraunce N. 87. a. Avesbury Cap. 31. PHilip de Valois que longe tems avoms pursui devers vos per messages toutz altres voies que nos favoms-resonables a fin que voz noz vousistez avoir rendu nostre droit heritage de Fraunce le quele voz noz avetz longe tems detenu a graunt tort coupe Et pur ceo que nos veoms bien que voz estes en entente de perseverer en votre injuriouse detenue sauntz noz feare reson de nostre demaunde sumez noz entrez en la terre de Flaunders come Signeur Soveraign de cele passer permi le pais voz signifioms que pris ovesque nous laide nostre Seigneur Jhesu Christ nostre droit ouesque le poar du dit pais ouesque noz gentz et aliez regard le droit que noz avomps a leritage que voz noz detenez a vostre tort noz treioms vers vouz pur mettre briefe fin sour nostre droiturele chalenge si vouz vuilletz a proscher Et pur ceo que si graunt poar des gentz assemblez que viegnent de nostre part et que bien quidoms que voz amesnetz de vostre part ne se purroient mye longment tenir ensemble sauntz faire graunt destruccion al people al pais la quele chose chescun Chrestiens doit escheure et specialement Princes et aultres que se teignent governours de gentz si desirroms moult qui briefe point se preist et pur escheure mortalite de Chrestiens ensi come la querele est apparent a noz et voz que la discucion de nostre chalenge se feseit entre nos deux corps a la quele chose noz voz offroms pur les causes susditz comment que nos puissoms bien veer la graunt noblesse de vostre corps vostre sen auxint avisement et en cas que vous ne vorâ—oiez cele voie adonques soit mys nostre chalange pur affiner icelle battaile de voz mêmes od cent persones des plus suffisauntz de vostre part nos mesmes od aultres tauntz de noz gentz lieges Et si vous ne voilletz lune voie ne lautre que vous noz assignez certein jour devant la ville de Tourneye pur combatre poar encountre poar de deinz et jours proscheins apres la date du ceste lettre et nos offrez doz susditz voloms tut le mounde estre conutz quest nostre desir ne mye pur orguille ne surquidance meas que pur les causes susdites a fin que la volente nostre Seigneur Jhesu Christ monstre entre nous repos poet de pluis en pluis estre entre Chrestiens que le poar des enemys Dieux feussent resistez et Christiente enfraunchie et lavoie sour ceo que eslire voilletz des offrez des susditz noz voilletz signifier par le portour du cestes lettres et par les vostres a lui fesant hastive deliverance Done soutz nostre graunt seal a Chyn es Champs de leez Tourneye le xxvii jour du moys de Juyl
ferons les Renunciations cessions et Transpors qui sont a faire de nostre partie et accordees par nostre Conseil et ycelles envoyerons et delivrerons au Roy d'Angleterre ou a ses Deputez au jour et lieu contenuz en les accordees des Parties Item que nous surserrons de user des soverainetez et Ressors quant aus choses que tient le Roy d'Angleterre et qui li serront baillees et le quelles li doivent demourer par vertu du dit accord et Traitie par la form et maniere et jusques au temps exprimes et contenuz es Lettres sur ce faites par les Consaux de Parties Item que nous deliverons au Roy d'Angleterre les Chasteauls Villes Terres qui li doivent estre baillees pour faire voider les Forteresces occupees au Royaume de France par le Roy d'Angleterre ses alliez aydans adherens par la forme maniere selonc la Moderation continue es lettres sur ce faites accordees par les Consauls des Parties Item que nous deliverons ferons delivrer au Roy d'Angleterre ou a ces Deputez toutes les Terres Villes Pais que nous le devons bailler delivrer par le dit accord par le temps forme maniere accordes par les Consauls des Parties li baillerons ou ferons bailler les lettres que bailler delivrer li devons pour la Delivrance des dictes Terres que nous paierons toutes les sommes d'or que nous sommes tenuz de paier au Roy d'Angleterre per le temps maniere accordez per les Consauls des Parties Item que nous Renoncons a toute Guerre proces de fait contre le Roy d'Angleterre ses hoirs selon la forme des lettres sur ce accordees Item avons Jure comme dit est les Alliances faites au Roy d'Angleterre per la maniere que accordees sont avec le Modification que est faite des Escoz et de Bretaigne Item que nous ferons et accomplirons par la maniere accordee tout ce que nous devons et sommes tenuz de faire des Ostages qui bailler devons au Roy d'Engleterre Item que nous lairons et deliverons aus Eglises tout ce qui a este occupe du leur pour occasion de la Guerre et a touz autres Allies ou adherens au dit Roy d'Angleterre et leur pardonneâ—ons toutes offensees par la maniere que accorde est Item que les Sermens qui sont a faire par noz Enfans ou autres de nostre partie par la dit accord nous les ferons faire au plus tost que nous pourrons bonnement et devrons par le dit Record Item que toutes les lettres que nous devons envoier ou bailler au Roy d'Engleterre avant ou apres la Delivrance de nostre Personne nous baillerons et envoierons par la forme temps et maniere accordee entre les Parties et ferons et accomplirons tout ce que faire devons par le dit accord et par le maniere contenue en ycelui et es lettres accordees par les Consauls des Parties En Tesmoin de la quele chose nous avons fait mettre nostre seel a ses presentes lettres donne a Bouloigne le xxvi Jour d'Octobre l'an de Grace Mil C. C. C. Soixante Par le Roy Under the great Seal hanging at it with Silk twisted strings J. Math. There is also the Confirmation of this Oath verbatim it being recited in it by Charles his eldest Son this being the last Clause ET nous volons de tout nostre povoir entermer tout ce que nostre dit Seigneur et Pere a promis et covenancie promettons lojaument et en bonne foy et avons jure et jurons sur le Corps Jesu Christ sacre tenir garder et accomplir pourtant come il nous touche et pourra touchir tout et chascun les choses contenues es Lettres a dessus Transcripts et par le forme et manere que compris y est senz venir ne faire venir pour le temps avenir en aucune manere a l'encontre En tesmoing de ce nous avons fait mettre nostre seel a ces presentes lettres Donne a Bouloigne le xxvi Jour d'Octobre l'an de Grace Mil C. C. C. Soixante Par Monsieur le Duc Noevenes With his Seal hanging to it with yellow and green silk strings twisted ANdroginus the Pope's Nuntio's Certificate Dated at St. Omers 8th of November 1360. That in his presence John King of France on the 24th of October 1360. at Calais granted and delivered these very Letters or Articles of his Oath recited in his Certificat or Testification to Edward King of England N. 95 See for the Original in the Margin at the beginning of Number 93. La Grant Lettre de toutes les Terres The great Letter of Renunciation of John King of France c. at Bologn 26 October 1360. the 7th 11th and 8th Articles included the 12th omitted JEhan par la Grace de Dieu Roy de France a touz ceuls qui ces Lettres verront Salut Scavoir faisons que nous avons promis promettons bailler ou faire bailler delivrer realment defait au Roy d'Engleterre nôtre Frere ou a ses Deputez en celle Partie aus Freres Augustins dedenz la Ville de Bruges au jour de la Feste de saint Andrieu prochain venont en un An Lettres Seelees de nôtre grant seel en l'az de Soye en cire vert en cas que nôtre dit Frere aura faites les Renunciations que il doit faire de sa Partie nôtre treschier Neveu son Filz ainsne y celles baillees a noz Genz ou Deputez au dit lieu Terme par la maniere que obligiez y sont des quelles Lettres la Teneur de mot a mot sensuit JEhan par la Grace de Dieu Roy de France a noz bien Amez les Arcevesques Evesques Abbez autres Prelas les Dolens Prevos Châ—pitres Convenz autres Personnes d'Eglises tant Cathedraux Collegiauls que Conventuauls autres Regulieres Seculieres Et a noz Amez Feauls les Dâ—x Contes Vicontes Barons Chivalers autres Nobles les Maiâ—es Eschivins Jurez Consuls Universites Communautes autres Personnes tant Nobles que non Nobles noz Subgiez en temporalite Tenans de nous ou souz nous temporalite de la Cite Chastel Conte de Poitiers de toute la Terre Pais de Poitou des Fiez de Thovarz de la Terre de B'lleville de la Cite Chastel de Xaincts de toute la Terre Pais de Xainctonge par de ca et par de
and other Burthens by the Pope lately made To the Slander Dishonour and Depression of the whole Church of England and Disinheriting of our Lord the King and his Crown and other Nobles of the Kingdom and in Offence and Destruction of the Laws and Rights thereof and most grievous Damage of his People and Subversion of the State of the whole Realm against the Will of God and the good Design of the Founders of these Benefices and against the Provision Ordinance Accord Decree and Consideration aforesaid made by his Grandfather and and Council and they pray the King he would please to have regard to the Church of England to the Indemnity and Disinheriting of himself the Earls Barons Nobles and Commonalty and Ordain Remedy He by assent of the Earls Barons and Nobles and the Commonalty of his Realm Provided Ordained Accorded Decreed and Considered That as well within the Franchise of the Cinque-Ports as other-where upon the Sea Coasts and thro all the Counties of the Kingdom as well within Franchise as without open Proclamation should be made That none of what Estate or Condition soever he was be he Stranger or Denizen should from henceforward bring or cause to be brought upon grievous forfeiture to the King Letters Bulls Process Reservations Instruments or other things prejudicial to the King or his People to deliver to Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons or any others within the Realm and that none by virtue of such Provisions or Reservations receive Benefices of Holy Church and that none upon the forfeiture aforesaid receive or take such Letters Bulls Process or Instruments touching such Provisions and Reservations nor by reason thereof make Institution or Induction or any other manner of Execution of them and that none do or suffer to be done any other thing that may be prejudicial to the King or his People or Blemish the Rights of his Crown or the Provisions Ordinances Accords Decrees and Consideration beforesaid And also it was further agreed That diligent search should be made in all Places needful for all and every one coming into the Kingdom and that all who shall be taken by such Search or Enquest to be taken or by other Information bringing Letters Bulls Process Reservations Instruments or other things prejudicial to the King or his People and all those who by them receive any Benefices and place themselves in or be received into them And also those that by Authority of such Letters Bulls Process Reservations or Instruments shall or do make any Appeals Citations or Process against the Patrons of the Benefices or those they have Presented or any others or shall Prosecute or cause to be Prosecuted in any Court whatever where they have done or procured to be done any thing in prejudice of the King or the Earls Barons Nobles and Commonalty aforesaid or of the Provisions Ordinances Accords Decrees and Consideration and against the Proclamation and Inhibition aforesaid shall be taken and arrested by their Bodies and the Letters Bulls Process and Instruments upon such Provisions and Reservations shall be taken from them or others wherever they are to be found and sent before the King's Council with their Bodies that brought them into England Wales Ireland or the County of Chester or Prosecuted any Execution of them with the Bodies of all others that shall be taken and arrested for the cause abovesaid to take and receive what the Court shall award and that hereupon Writs to that purpose be sent thro the whole Realm According to this Agreement a Proclamation and Writs were issued but without effect for in the Parlement 1 Clause 18 Ed. III. Part 1. M. 14. Dors next year which began Eight days after Holy Trinity the Commons prayed the King 2 Rot. Parl. 18 Ed III. n. 33. That the Provisions Ordinances and Accord made in the Parlement of the 17th year of his Reign concerning the Provisions and Reservations de la Court de Rome of the Court of Rome might be confirmed and made a perpetual Statute It was also 3 Ib. n. 36. ordered That the King present to the Prebends Dignities Churches and Chappels of such as lived in his Enemies Countreys or seize them into his Hands and employ the Profits in Defence of the Land and Holy Church except so much as should maintain the Houses and provide for Divine Service 4 Ib. n. 37. and that any one who should bring any thing prejudicial to this Order from beyond Sea should be taken and carried back again And further That these Writs and Proclamation were of no effect it appears by another 5 Append. n. 99. Proclamation this year directed to the Sheriffs of London in which all these Provisions Ordinances and Agreements are recited and in which it is said further That some Provisors such as had received Benefices c. by the Pope's Provisions as well Strangers as Denizens their Proctors and Messengers not considering the said Provisions Ordinances Concords Decrees Proclamation and Inhibitions nor the Punishments contained in them had brought Letters Bulls Process Reservations and Instruments into the Kingdom prejudicial to the King and his People and had delivered them to Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors and others as well Denizens as Strangers to be Executed since and contrary to the Proclamation and Inhibition aforesaid and the Arch-Bishops Bishops and others receiving them by virtue thereof admitted and inducted very many Provisors and their Proctors or Substitutes into Benefices which they possessed to the disinheriting and intolerable prejudice of the King his Crown and People against the Form of the Provisions Concords Decrees Considerations Proclamation and Inhibitions aforesaid And you that is the Sheriffs of London have attempted somewhat against that Proclamation and Inhibition and have hitherto neglected to obey our Command therein at which we are much troubled and then he comes to the Inhibition according to the Points of the former Agreement Provision and Ordinance including all those that admitted or inducted any into Benefices according to the Pope's Bulls and Reservations under the greatest Forfeiture that could be made and concludes They should so behave themselves in the Execution of this present Proclamation and Command as he might not have cause to prosecute them as Favourers of his and the Kingdom 's Enemies Witness the King at Westminster the 30th of January in the Eighteenth year of his Reign of England and of France the Fifth By the King and the whole Council In the same manner all the Sheriffs of England received the King's Commands That they put in Execution the Proclamation in their several Counties and Shires and also Bartholomew de Burghersh Constable of Dover Castle and Keeper of the Five Ports In a Parlement holden on the 8th of September in the 20th of his Reign by Leonel his Son Guardian of England 6 Rot. Parl. 20 Ed. III. n. 30. the Commons Petition that the Alien Monks might be made to go out of England before Michaelmass next
coming and that those that stayed beyond that Feast might be Outlawed and the Abbies and Priories which they possessed might be seized into the King's Hand and Englishmen placed in them according to the Advice of the Ordinary of the Place For that the young English Scholars who had and then did neglect their Studies and those that should be the Teachers of their Faith and would undertake it if they had any hopes to be incouraged And that the good Priories were in the Hands of Strangers who carried the Revenues beyond Sea so that for this reason their Faith was like to come to nothing That the strange Monks were only Laymen and the King their Patron The 7 Ib. Ro. Answer That the Religious Aliens were Spiritual Persons and in their Houses by Institution which thing could not be Tried in Parlement quele chose ne poet Estre trie en Parlement And as to their Lands and Benefices they were in the King's Hands and he received the Profits of them but as to Outing of them it could not be done without Consulting the King It was also Prayed 8 Ib. n. 32. That Strangers Enemies in England who should remain there after St. Michael and should be Outlawed Command might be given to seize their Possessions and Goods to the King's Use and he to cause Englishmen to inform the Parishioners and support the Chanteries for that those that were advanced in England were Taylors Shoemakers and Chamberlains to Cardinals sont Taillours Suours Chamberleyns as Cardinalx so that the Parishioners were not informed by them and their Faith decreased daily The 9 Ib. Ro. Answer was near the same with the other That they were Spiritual Persons and the King had taken the Profits as abovesaid and as to Outing them of their Benefices it could not be done without the King's Assent Notwithstanding these Proceedings in Parlement against the Pope's Bulls his Provisions and Reservations and the Proclamations and Inhibitions thereupon the same Course was continued for in the 25th of his Reign 1 Rot. Parl. 25 Ed. III. Part 1. n. 13. the Commons in a long Petition to the King and Peers of the Land Item prie sa dite Comunes a nostre dit Seigneur le Roy a les Pieres de la terre veer regarder un tres Grand Mischief c. pray them to take notice of the great Mischief and Destruction of late coming upon the Kingdom by the Pope's Reservations by Brocage and purchasing his Provisions and many of the former Grievances complained of which turned to a greater Ruine of the Nation then the whole War and Request the King would please with his Council to ordain Remedy in that Parlement for that the longer these things were suffered there would be the greater difficulty in Reforming them and it was then 2 Ibm. Agreed the Answer to this Petition should be made a Statute for which see Statutes at Large and Pulton in this year And in a Second Parlement the same year the Commons 3 Ib. Part 2. â— 43. pray this Statute concerning Provisions and Reservations might be published and put in Execution against such as acted to the contrary The Answer 4 Ibm. was That the Statute should be recited before the Council and if need were it should be better worded and amended so as the Estate of the King and Kingdom might in all things be safe and preserved In the 27th of the King 5 Statute aâ— Large 27 E. III. c. â— upon the grievous Complaint of the Great Men and Commons That divers of the King's People had been drawn out of the Kingdom to answer things the Cognisance whereof belonged to the King's Court And that the Judgments given in the same Court were impeached in another Court in prejudice and disherison of the King and his Crown and all the People of the Realm in destruction and undoing of the Common Law It was accorded and assented by the King Great Men and Commons That any of the King's Ligeance who should practice such things and upon warning given him to appear before the King and Council or before his Justices at the time appointed to undergo the Law and did not should be put out of the King's Protection and his Lands Goods and Chattels forfeit to the King his Body to be Imprisoned and Ransomed at the King 's Will. During this Contest between the King and Pope or Secular and Ecclesiastick Power then so termed the King was very kind to the Clergie in confirming their old and granting them many new Liberties and Priviledges as appears by the Statutes made for the Clergy in Print in the Statutes at Large in the 14th 18th and 25th of his Reign From this time all things were pretty quiet no considerable things complained of in Parlement against the Pope and his Provisions until the 47th of his Reign when the Commons 6 Rot. Parl. 47 E. III. n. 30. Request Remedy against them for that by reason thereof he received the First Fruits of Ecclesiastical Dignities and by that Means the Treasure of the Realm was conveyed away which they could not bear The Answer was 7 Ib. Ro. The King had Embassadors at the Court of Rome concerning these Matters before whose Return he could not give them Satisfaction In the Fiftieth year of his Reign 8 Append. n. 100. the Knights Citizens and Burgesses which came to this Parlement for the Commonalty of the Realm do pray the King and his Council and supplicate on behalf of the Commonalty That he would please to have good Consideration to the Things underwritten and Faults following and Ordain convenient Remedy which will be the most pleasing to God and kind to Holy Church the most profitable to him and his Kingdom that ever was done it being their holy Faith and firm Hope that those who please God and holy Church shall be accepted in whatever they do First That he would please to think and re-think how his Noble Progenitors Kings of England and other Great Men of the same Land autres Grands de mesme la terre built Churches and in process of time by great Devotion endowed them with Riches Rents Lands and great Possessions Franchises and Temporalities which with what the King himself had given amounted to more then the Third part of his Kingdom and think how all these things were given upon such Devotion and Intent that the Profits rising from them should be spent upon the Places where they were given to the Honour of God and Maintenance of the Places belonging to them in Hospitality and Alms and divers Works of Charity in the Service of God and Holy Church in Chaplains Clerks and Poor that Prayed Night and Day for their Holy Father the Pope for Holy Church for the King and Kingdom for Peace for their Founders Patrons and Benefactors for their Souls and all Christian Souls And think how the Kings and other Great Men autre